the_o church_n key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n only_o themselves_o otheâ—â—_n delegate_v they_o to_o presbyter_n and_o thereby_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o presbyter_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o other_o which_o be_v the_o case_n with_o we_o in_o england_n do_v commit_v they_o to_o lay-chancellor_n who_o excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v by_o sentence_n command_v a_o priest_n to_o publish_v it_o 3._o some_o diocesan_n may_v if_o they_o please_v allow_v the_o parish-priest_n to_o be_v episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o to_o exercise_v so_o much_o of_o his_o true_a office_n in_o his_o parish_n as_o shall_v keep_v up_o some_o tolerable_a purity_n order_n and_o discipline_n themselves_o receive_v appeal_n and_o be_v episcopi_fw-la pastorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v rare_a i_o know_v none_o such_o but_o they_o leave_v the_o parish-priest_n no_o power_n so_o much_o as_o to_o suspend_v his_o own_o act_n in_o administer_a baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n or_o pronounce_v decree_v excommunication_n or_o absolution_n when_o it_o be_v against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n no_o though_o the_o people_n profess_v that_o they_o take_v he_o not_o for_o their_o pastor_n or_o guide_n at_o all_o or_o refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o in_o case_n of_o ignorance_n suspect_v heresy_n or_o scandal_n 4._o some_o diocesan_n be_v learned_a good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o set_v themselves_o to_o promote_v godliness_n and_o encourage_v the_o best_a minister_n such_o we_o have_v have_v in_o england_n as_o grindall_n jewel_n usher_n and_o many_o more_o excellent_a men._n but_o other_o in_o jealousy_n of_o their_o place_n power_n and_o interest_n suspect_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o painful_a preacher_n and_o strict_a man_n especial_o if_o they_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o take_v they_o for_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o persecute_v they_o and_o countenance_v the_o ignorant_a rabble_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o they_o so_o that_o particular_a concord_n will_v be_v promote_v by_o some_o diocesan_n but_o universal_a concord_n will_v never_o be_v so_o attain_v by_o they_o sect._n xx._n there_o be_v many_o learned_a divine_n who_o think_v that_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v mutable_a and_o not_o necessary_a to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o as_o prudence_n may_v change_v other_o rite_n circumstance_n and_o order_n so_o it_o may_v do_v this_o and_o some_o papist_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n read_v card._n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-la concordia_fw-la and_o gorson_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o the_o italian_a bishop_n at_o trent_n be_v for_o the_o dependence_n of_o bishop_n on_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o maker_n of_o their_o order_n or_o giver_n of_o their_o power_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v necessary_a too_o catholic_n unity_n which_o may_v itself_o be_v change_v and_o most_o protestant_n and_o papist_n hold_v that_o man_n may_v turn_v diocesan_n bishop_n again_o into_o parochial_a if_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o all_o confess_v that_o man_n may_v set_v up_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n which_o in_o the_o old_a sense_n be_v in_o every_o great_a town_n like_o our_o corporation_n or_o market-town_n which_o be_v great_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o english_a or_o the_o french_a or_o the_o italian_a diocese_n sect._n xxi_o yea_o there_o be_v very_o learned_a divine_n that_o think_v no_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o of_o divine_a determinate_a institution_n so_o though_o doctor_n edward_n reynolds_n late_a bishop_n of_o nâ—rwich_n and_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n do_v not_o only_o think_v so_o himself_o but_o have_v cite_v great_a and_o many_o patron_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o of_o argument_n for_o it_o in_o his_o irenicon_n be_v these_o in_o the_o right_n or_o wrong_n no_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n can_v believe_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o universal_a concord_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o will_v still_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n beside_o those_o that_o account_v diocesan_n unlawful_a chap._n vi_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o general_a council_n as_o their_o head_n or_o as_o necessary_a to_o union_n sect._n i._n those_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v yet_o many_o of_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v very_o moderate_a man_n if_o they_o hold_v but_o the_o superiority_n of_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n or_o limit_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o council_n take_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o unity_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o easy_o prove_v much_o more_o their_o insufficiency_n sect._n ii_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n have_v union_n before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n the_o first_o at_o nice_a be_v 310_o year_n at_o least_o if_o not_o more_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o pretend_v to_o be_v before_o that_o by_o any_o judicious_a man_n they_o that_o instance_n in_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o may_v easy_o see_v reason_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o those_o be_v but_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v ordinary_o then_o resident_a at_o one_o city_n and_o church_n and_o such_o as_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n who_o then_o be_v absent_a about_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n may_v say_v they_o be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v they_o these_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o send_v from_o all_o the_o church_n but_o one_o of_o the_o church_n send_v to_o they_o as_o fit_a to_o advise_v they_o and_o as_o be_v man_n most_o certain_o and_o eminent_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o govern_v power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o will_v impose_v on_o we_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o general_n council_n as_o so_o necessary_a but_o such_o as_o have_v such_o office_n power_n and_o infallibility_n and_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n or_o place_n and_o be_v not_o send_v from_o other_o church_n as_o their_o representative_n and_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o power_n we_o shall_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o council_n pighius_fw-la have_v say_v enough_o of_o that_o novelty_n and_o against_o the_o govern_n power_n of_o general_n council_n that_o which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n 310_o year_n be_v not_o so_o now_o sect._n iii_o 2._o if_o general_a council_n be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o union_n it_o be_v either_o for_o their_o law_n or_o their_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v either_o past_a council_n or_o present_a one_o or_o both_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o past_a council_n than_o one_o council_n that_o can_v make_v law_n enough_o at_o first_o may_v serve_v without_o any_o after-council_n and_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o have_v be_v general_a council_n why_o be_v not_o the_o church_n unite_v by_o they_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o there_o never_o be_v any_o more_o and_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n own_a law_n serve_v for_o church_n union_n 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v present_a council_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o law_n or_o judgement_n than_o the_o church_n be_v now_o no_o church_n without_o they_o sect._n iu._n 3._o there_o be_v now_o no_o general_n council_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v essential_a union_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v long_o since_o there_o be_v one_o in_o their_o own_o account_n so_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o there_o will_v be_v more_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v against_o it_o sect._n v._n 4._o the_o great_a disagreement_n that_o be_v about_o council_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n prove_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v the_o term_n of_o universal_a agreement_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o agree_v who_o must_v call_v they_o 2._o nor_o out_o of_o what_o christian_a country_n they_o must_v come_v whether_o all_o or_o but_o some_o and_o which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o three_o part_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v absent_a or_o have_v no_o right_a to_o send_v be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o other_o think_v papist_n to_o be_v heretic_n schismatic_n and_o antichristian_a 3._o nor_o what_o number_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o council_n 4._o nor_o in_o what_o country_n they_o must_v meet_v 5._o nor_o what_o their_o work_n be_v 6._o nor_o what_o power_n they_o have_v 7._o nor_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 8._o nor_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o approve_a council_n and_o which_o not_o 9_o nor_o
governor_n under_o the_o emperor_n civil_a government_n and_o not_o over_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o only_a general_n as_o to_o one_o empire_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o these_o council_n take_v on_o they_o to_o make_v constitutive_a term_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o its_o union_n but_o only_o to_o preserve_v declare_v and_o expound_v they_o and_o to_o make_v subordinate_a govern_v canon_n and_o if_o they_o have_v undertake_v more_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v imagine_v that_o all_o christian_n will_v therefore_o confess_v the_o right_n of_o such_o a_o claim_n and_o so_o submit_v to_o it_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n will_v be_v so_o obscure_a that_o as_o such_o as_o i_o can_v see_v it_o so_o there_o will_v be_v so_o many_o no_o wise_a than_o i_o be_o as_o that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v but_o of_o our_o size_n will_v never_o stand_v with_o catholic_n unity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o present_a age_n 1._o that_o some_o have_v such_o authority_n from_o god_n 2._o and_o who_o they_o be_v 3._o and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v yet_o still_o such_o will_v succeed_v they_o in_o who_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o dissent_n will_v be_v revive_v what_o need_v there_o more_o proof_n than_o man_n incapacity_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o generation_n all_o christian_n agree_v in_o christianity_n all_o christian_n never_o agree_v on_o any_o humanâ—_n term_n of_o unity_n pope_n council_n or_o monarch_n one_o empire_n have_v pretend_v to_o agree_v in_o council_n but_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o great_a disagreement_n witness_v even_o the_o great_a one_o const_n 1._o ephes_n 1._o &_o 2._o chalcedon_n which_o some_o bless_a and_o some_o curse_a for_o many_o generation_n after_o and_o that_o at_o constantinople_n that_o make_v the_o decree_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la divide_v even_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o far_o as_o that_o for_o one_o hundred_o year_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o renounce_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o set_v up_o another_o patriarch_n against_o he_o and_o abassia_n and_o other_o extra-imperial_a church_n be_v never_o under_o the_o roman_a or_o imperial_a government_n §_o 12._o v._o and_o that_o the_o term_n of_o catholic_n unity_n must_v not_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o foresay_a incapacity_n of_o the_o most_o to_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n and_o also_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o almost_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n even_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v advance_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o monstrous_a magnitude_n of_o their_o vast_a and_o numerous_a decree_n of_o council_n be_v force_v yet_o to_o make_v they_o almost_o all_o unnecessary_a under_o the_o name_n of_o implicit_a belief_n and_o do_v narrow_a the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n almost_o to_o a_o annihilation_n visibility_n while_o they_o agree_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a explicit_o to_o believe_v the_o life_n death_n resurrection_n mediation_n judgement_n yea_o or_o be_v of_o christ_n himself_o or_o any_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o infallible_a church_n of_o which_o see_v francisc_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_n his_o deus_fw-la natura_fw-la gratia_n at_o large_a and_o those_o of_o ourselves_o that_o eject_v minister_n and_o christian_n for_o dissent_v from_o some_o of_o their_o own_o imposition_n be_v yet_o content_v to_o admit_v such_o as_o submit_v to_o themselves_o upon_o very_o low_a term_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o he_o know_v not_o man_n who_o know_v not_o that_o universal_a unity_n and_o concord_n will_v never_o be_v have_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o many_o dark_a uncertain_a humane_a or_o unnecessary_a thing_n but_o only_o on_o the_o term_n of_o thing_n few_o sure_a plain_a divine_a and_o necessary_a chap._n ii_o some_o instance_n of_o god_n description_n of_o these_o term_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n §_o 1._o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n unity_n in_o scripture_n and_o have_v cite_v some_o text_n on_o the_o by_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o conviction_n to_o set_v divers_a text_n together_o which_o will_v fullier_n open_v the_o term_n themselves_o §_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n before_o mention_v be_v the_o most_o convince_a matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v you_o and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n here_o christ_n himself_o send_v his_o messenger_n and_o prescribe_v they_o their_o work_n and_o make_v the_o term_n of_o baptism_n the_o enter_v and_o constitutive_a term_n of_o his_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o gather_v but_o the_o administer_a or_o govern_v term_n be_v large_a even_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o law_n not_o only_o for_o that_o age_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n which_o reduce_v all_o the_o term_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o including_z belief_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n john_n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 18_o 36._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 14._o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o john_n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v john_n 6._o mark_v 16._o 16._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v all_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n matth._n 18._o 6._o he_o that_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o must_v bishop_n curse_v such_o from_o christ_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o mar._n 1._o 15._o john_n 6._o 29_o 69._o &_o 7._o 39_o &_o 4._o 35_o 38._o &_o 11._o 27_o 42._o &_o 12._o 36._o &_o 13._o 9_o &_o 16._o 30._o 31._o &_o 17._o 20_o 21._o &_o 20._o 31._o &_o 2._o 11_o 22._o &_o 9_o 53._o &_o 16._o 27._o &_o 7._o 31._o &_o 8._o 30._o &_o 10._o 42._o &_o 11._o 26_o 27._o &_o 5._o 24._o &_o 6._o 35_o 40_o 47._o &_o 7._o 38._o &_o 12._o 46._o act_n 10._o 42._o &_o 5._o 14._o &_o 8._o 37._o &_o 13._o 39_o &_o 16._o 31._o &_o 19_o 7._o &_o 18._o 8._o &_o 17._o 4_o 34._o &_o 14._o 1._o &_o 13._o 12_o 48._o and_o all_o these_o believer_n no_o doubt_n of_o no_o hard_a numerous_a humane_a article_n live_v in_o love_n and_o communion_n act_v 2._o 44._o &_o 4._o 32._o so_o rom._n 3._o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n &_o 4._o 11_o 24._o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o all_o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n gal._n 3._o 22._o &_o 2._o 16._o heb._n 11._o 6_o etc._n etc._n &_o 10._o 39_o &_o 4._o 3._o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o &_o 5._o 1_o 5_o 10_o 13._o §_o 4._o other_o text_n that_o add_v repentance_n to_o faith_n speak_v but_o the_o same_o sense_n add_v the_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la as_o well_o
as_o to_o government_n and_o that_o none_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n subject_n and_o that_o they_o that_o refuse_v such_o subjection_n be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o that_o all_o that_o own_o christ_n shall_v be_v compel_v by_o sword_n or_o torment_n to_o own_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o vicar_n general_n sect._n iii_o campanella_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n and_o allege_v the_o text_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o as_o intend_v christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o viceroy_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n which_o they_o plead_v and_o strive_v for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o in_o this_o they_o great_o differ_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o universal_a power_n of_o both_o sword_n or_o but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v real_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v of_o three_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o power_n and_o of_o three_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o degree_n sect._n iu._n as_o to_o the_o possessor_n of_o this_o authority_n 1._o one_o party_n say_v that_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v in_o thâ—â—_n pope_n 2._o another_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v 3._o and_o another_o party_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_n council_n alone_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o ordidinary_a governor_n though_o subject_a to_o the_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o council_n sect._n v._o and_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o power_n 1._o some_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v his_o kingdom_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n 2._o other_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v direct_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o indirect_o and_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_n he_o have_v also_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o as_o the_o most_o hold_v that_o in_o his_o own_o territory_n he_o have_v both_o power_n as_o to_o personal_a exercise_n but_o in_o other_o kingdom_n he_o can_v himself_o only_o execute_v the_o church-power_n but_o he_o may_v command_v king_n to_o execute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o and_o his_o bishop_n decree_n and_o may_v force_v they_o to_o it_o by_o anathema_n and_o release_n their_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o fidelity_n and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o as_o some_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v personal_o judge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o he_o may_v make_v judge_n and_o force_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o depose_v they_o if_o unworthy_a this_o differ_v little_a from_o the_o former_a the_o monarchy_n be_v nevertheless_o absolute_a though_o king_n be_v the_o pope_n officer_n or_o lictor_n 3._o but_o some_o few_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n at_o all_o nor_o of_o force_v king_n to_o use_v it_o the_o controversy_n be_v hot_o handle_v when_o pope_n and_o emperor_n be_v in_o war_n the_o volume_n write_v on_o both_o side_n be_v publish_v by_o goldastus_n to_o which_o william_n barkley_n and_o some_o other_o in_o france_n have_v add_v more_o sect._n vi_o right_o therefore_o do_v the_o geograph_n nubiensis_n call_v the_o pope_n a_o king_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n make_v not_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v that_o all_o king_n shall_v be_v also_o priest_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v grant_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o hold_v that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v universal_a king_n cardinal_n bertram_z in_o biblioth_n patr._n say_v god_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v up_o such_o a_o monarch_n under_o he_o over_o the_o world_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la bulla_n sixti_fw-la quarti_fw-la philippo_n palatino_fw-la rhâ—ni_fw-la in_o â—rehero_o vol._n 2._o pag._n 162._o you_o may_v see_v their_o claim_n in_o these_o word_n universos_fw-la christianos_n principes_fw-la acâ—omnes_n christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la requirere_fw-la eisque_fw-la mandare_fw-la vice_fw-la dei_fw-la cvius_fw-la locum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la immeriti_fw-la tenemus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la to_o require_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o to_o command_v they_o in_o god_n stead_n who_o place_n on_o earth_n we_o hold_v though_o unworthy_a the_o twelve_o general_n council_n viz._n at_o the_o lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o and_o some_o at_o rome_n under_o greg._n 7._o and_o many_o other_o put_v this_o claim_n of_o they_o past_o doubt_n sect._n vii_o now_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o roman_a papacy_n i_o prove_v undeniable_o as_o follow_v 1._o because_o christian_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o agreement_n to_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n and_o law_n where_o they_o will_v still_o find_v that_o he_o never_o institute_v such_o a_o roman_a monarch_n the_o papist_n contrary_a assertion_n will_v never_o convince_v the_o world_n when_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v open_a before_o they_o they_o will_v there_o find_v no_o one_o man_n that_o rule_v all_o the_o rest_n no_o one_o to_o who_o appeal_n be_v make_v no_o one_o that_o ever_o claim_v such_o a_o power_n much_o less_o that_o settle_v any_o such_o at_o rome_n or_o that_o ever_o a_o word_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n to_o centre_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n preach_v this_o to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o half_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o sect._n viii_o 2._o because_o in_o scripture_n christian_n will_v not_o only_o find_v nothing_o for_o it_o but_o much_o against_o it_o which_o many_o volume_n have_v large_o prove_v chamier_n whitaker_n white_a and_o abundance_n more_o it_o will_v be_v vain_a here_o to_o repeat_v i_o commend_v to_o the_o english_a reader_n now_o but_o dr._n challoner_n small_a book_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n ix_o 3._o because_o be_v it_o but_o as_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a as_o common_a reason_n and_o disputer_n experience_n prove_v it_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o so_o few_o can_v see_v any_o certainty_n in_o or_o evident_a proof_n of_o sect._n x._o 4._o because_o the_o greatly_a reverence_a general_n council_n be_v against_o it_o limit_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o his_o diocese_n as_o nice_n first_o do_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v national_a and_o of_o humane_a institution_n as_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o advance_v constantinople_n from_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o which_o i_o have_v large_o write_v against_o terret_n sect._n xi_o 5._o because_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n prove_v brief_o 1._o because_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n but_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n which_o need_v no_o proof_n to_o man_n of_o read_v 2._o because_o they_o set_v up_o constantinople_n first_o next_z he_o and_o then_o equal_a to_o he_o and_o then_o above_o he_o which_o they_o have_v never_o do_v have_v they_o take_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o they_o never_o pretend_v any_o such_o foundation_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinoples_n power_n and_o they_o be_v never_o so_o desperate_a as_o to_o set_v up_o man_n ordination_n above_o go_n 3._o because_o they_o take_v his_o power_n to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n all_o which_o be_v know_v to_o man_n that_o know_v church-history_n sect._n xii_o 6._o because_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n will_v still_o discern_v that_o a_o humane_a monarchy_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o dream_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v natural_o capable_a of_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n sect._n xiii_o 7._o because_o while_o baronius_n binius_fw-la crab_n surius_n and_o other_o history_n of_o the_o council_n be_v extant_a and_o platina_n anastasius_n and_o other_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o while_o all_o the_o old_a church-history_n be_v extant_a and_o all_o the_o german_n
we_o the_o britain_n reject_v they_o and_o the_o scot_n will_v not_o eat_v or_o converse_v with_o they_o the_o abassine_a empire_n be_v never_o under_o they_o nor_o those_o of_o india_n and_o persia_n and_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n be_v but_o of_o one_o empire_n as_o be_v after_o prove_v and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n under_o pagan_a emperor_n their_o own_o writer_n confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v little_o set_v by_o that_o be_v it_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o pretence_n to_o think_v they_o have_v the_o first_o that_o talk_v very_o high_a be_v leo_n the_o first_o who_o call_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o catholic_n be_v then_o mean_v usual_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n only_o and_o by_o head_n he_o mean_v the_o prime_a bishop_n in_o order_n but_o not_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o nor_o be_v his_o claim_n if_o he_o mean_v any_o more_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age._n though_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n high_o applaud_v he_o and_o his_o epistle_n as_o a_o advantage_n to_o carry_v their_o cause_n against_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o take_v he_o for_o the_o prime_a member_n of_o their_o council_n yet_o they_o think_v meet_v in_o their_o canon_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o humane_a mutable_a right_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v when_o and_o where_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n ever_o subject_v themselves_o at_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n much_o less_o can_v they_o bring_v any_o pretence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o yeas_o have_v they_o any_o meeting_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v for_o it_o do_v they_o all_o receive_v law_n ordination_n or_o officer_n from_o rome_n or_o from_o its_o emissary_n if_o we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o precedence_n in_o general_a council_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v 1._o that_o for_o 300_o year_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n that_o preside_v at_o nice_a 3._o and_o that_o those_o council_n be_v but_o imperial_a and_o not_o true_o universal_a but_o if_o all_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v at_o first_o except_o abassia_n almost_o confine_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v so_o again_o when_o it_o be_v disperse_v into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jesuit_n at_o first_o be_v all_o under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o mahometan_n at_o first_o all_o under_o one_o prince_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o now_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o ever_o all_o christian_a mahometan_a and_o heathen_a king_n will_v suffer_v all_o their_o christian_a subject_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o foreign_a priest_n but_o their_o own_o writer_n agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o be_v disperse_v into_o many_o country_n beside_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o ethiopia_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o eunuch_n mention_v act_n 8._o initial_o its_o like_a before_o rome_n and_o fullyer_n by_o st._n matthew_n and_o you_o may_v see_v in_o godignus_n alvarez_n damianus_n a_o goez_n and_o other_o full_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v never_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o conclude_v then_o 1._o that_o rome_n be_v not_o own_v this_o day_n as_o the_o head_n of_o unity_n by_o all_o christian_n 2._o that_o it_o never_o be_v so_o take_v for_o the_o govern_n and_o unite_n head_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n full_o prove_v that_o it_o never_o will_v be_v so_o i_o may_v add_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o know_v among_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o consent_a subject_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o member_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v indeed_o invisible_a or_o a_o church_n not_o knowable_a for_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o agree_v nor_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v what_o be_v the_o essential_a qualification_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v that_o must_v make_v a_o member_n some_o say_v it_o must_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o creed_n explicit_o other_o of_o some_o few_o article_n other_o that_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la then_o to_o believe_v explicit_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o good_a work_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o see_n fr._n a_o sanct._n clara_n in_o his_o deus_fw-la natura_fw-la gratia_fw-la 2._o and_o their_o force_a man_n into_o their_o church_n with_o torture_n fire_n and_o sword_n leave_v it_o utter_o uncertain_a who_o be_v consenter_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o prisoner_n to_o save_v limb_n and_o life_n and_o if_o they_o ever_o recover_v england_n scotland_n ireland_n germany_n and_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o war_n and_o violence_n and_o never_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v conquer_v we_o all_o which_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o trust_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o contradict_v they_o no_o more_o than_o because_o they_o be_v dead_a experience_n reason_n and_o scripture_n then_o do_v full_o prove_v to_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n will_v never_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o roman_a papacy_n yea_o that_o this_o papacy_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o schism_n 1._o by_o set_v up_o a_o false_a head_n of_o union_n and_o 2._o by_o cut_v off_o or_o renounce_v three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o all_o christian_n except_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n chap._n v._n the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o humane_a form_n of_o church-government_n sect._n i._n whither_o or_o how_o far_o such_o form_n may_v consist_v with_o union_n be_v a_o question_n that_o i_o be_o not_o now_o debate_v any_o further_a than_o shall_v be_v anon_o intimate_v by_o the_o way_n but_o that_o they_o will_v never_o become_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n or_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o and_o that_o to_o make_v any_o such_o thought_n necessary_a to_o universal_a unity_n be_v schism_n i_o be_o easy_o able_a to_o prove_v sect._n ii_o and_o this_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o what_o be_v give_v against_o unite_n in_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o 1._o patriarch_n and_o other_o humane_a institution_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o man_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v never_o unite_v in_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o will_v never_o all_o agree_v that_o any_o man_n have_v true_a authority_n give_v they_o by_o god_n to_o make_v new_a church-officer_n and_o form_n that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n or_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 2._o they_o will_v never_o agree_v who_o those_o man_n be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o if_o they_o do_v suspect_v that_o such_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n 3._o they_o will_v never_o agree_v that_o if_o man_n make_v such_o form_n or_o office_n they_o may_v not_o unmake_v they_o again_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n or_o that_o their_o act_n bind_v all_o their_o posterity_n never_o to_o rescind_v or_o change_v they_o 4._o they_o will_v never_o find_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n ever_o agree_v herein_o and_o so_o in_o all_o posterity_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o ancestor_n 5._o much_o less_o will_v any_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o institution_n be_v divine_a sect._n iii_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v this_o form_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o believe_v it_o for_o 1._o no_o scripture_n say_v so_o 2._o no_o true_a credible_a history_n say_v so_o 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n settle_v patriarch_n it_o be_v either_o as_o their_o own_o successor_n or_o as_o a_o new_a office_n and_o it_o be_v either_o by_o joint_a consent_n or_o man_n by_o man_n each_o one_o apart_o but_o 1._o have_v they_o settle_v they_o as_o their_o successor_n they_o will_v have_v settle_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o but_o there_o be_v but_o five_o settle_v at_o all_o beside_o some_o new_a petty_a patriarch_n as_o at_o aquileia_n when_o they_o cast_v off_o rome_n 2._o no_o writer_n tell_v we_o of_o any_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o agree_v of_o such_o a_o form_n 3._o no_o nor_o that_o ever_o they_o settle_v they_o 4._o history_n assure_v
what_o to_o do_v if_o they_o contradict_v each_o other_o or_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o scripture_n 10._o nor_o whether_o any_o more_o council_n be_v necessary_a than_o what_o be_v pass_v already_o but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o state_v head_n or_o govern_v power_n of_o the_o church_n else_o there_o be_v now_o no_o church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n but_o as_o a_o consultation_n of_o physician_n in_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n malady_n sect._n vi_o 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v never_o unite_v in_o their_o subjection_n to_o council_n yea_o that_o even_o at_o the_o great_a council_n call_v general_n at_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v not_o delegate_n from_o all_o the_o church_n without_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v they_o all_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_o call_v general_n as_o to_o one_o empire_n and_o so_o be_v but_o as_o national_a council_n this_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n and_o reply_v to_o johnson_n for_o the_o church_n visibility_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n that_o do_v subscribe_v the_o council_n one_o johan_n presidis_n at_o nice_a be_v a_o exception_n there_o easy_o answer_v 2._o because_o the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v they_o whatever_a papist_n say_v against_o it_o to_o the_o ignorant_a who_o have_v no_o power_n but_o of_o the_o empire_n 3._o because_o no_o summons_n be_v send_v to_o any_o much_o less_o to_o all_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o history_n acquaint_v we_o 4._o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o five_o patriarch_n and_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o abassine_n subjection_n to_o alexandria_n be_v since_o the_o revolt_n of_o dioscorus_n 5._o we_o read_v of_o no_o execution_n of_o their_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o either_o cast_n out_o bishop_n or_o put_v they_o in_o 6._o theodoret_n give_v it_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o james_n bishop_n of_o nisibis_n be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a because_o nisibis_n then_o obey_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o not_o the_o persian_a hist._n sanct._n pat._n cap._n 1._o 7._o the_o emperor_n oft_o decide_v their_o difference_n and_o set_v civil_a judge_n among_o they_o to_o keep_v order_n and_o determine_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o receive_v appeal_n and_o cognisance_n of_o their_o proceed_n all_o which_o and_o more_o prove_v evident_o that_o they_o be_v but_o universal_a as_o to_o that_o one_o empire_n â—ay_n rare_o or_o never_o so_o much_o and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o world_n sect._n vii_o it_o be_v probable_a if_o not_o certain_a that_o there_o never_o will_v be_v a_o universal_a council_n unless_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o christian_a society_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a and_o narrow_a compass_n when_o we_o be_v hope_v its_o increase_n for_o 1._o the_o difference_n who_o shall_v call_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n before_o name_v be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v agree_v 2._o turk_n heathen_a and_o nation_n in_o war_n against_o other_o or_o hate_v christian_n will_v never_o all_o consent_n and_o suffer_v it_o 3._o the_o jealousy_n that_o christian_a prince_n have_v of_o papal_a tyranny_n will_v never_o let_v they_o agree_v to_o send_v their_o subject_n to_o it_o the_o case_n of_o the_o abassine_n greek_n armenian_n moscovite_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n prove_v this_o 4._o the_o distance_n be_v so_o vast_a that_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indian_n and_o ethiopian_n can_v come_v so_o far_o to_o answer_v the_o end_v of_o a_o general_n council_n 5._o shall_v they_o attempt_v it_o their_o number_n must_v be_v so_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o near_a part_n that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o true_a general_n council_n to_o signify_v by_o vote_n the_o church_n sense_n 6._o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v and_o consult_v in_o one_o room_n if_o they_o be_v true_o universal_a 7._o they_o can_v not_o all_o understand_v each_o other_o through_o diversity_n of_o language_n 8._o their_o present_a difference_n and_o old_a experience_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o will_v fall_v altogether_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o increase_v the_o schism_n 9_o they_o will_v not_o live_v to_o get_v home_o again_o so_o far_o to_o bring_v and_o prosecute_v the_o concord_n 10._o the_o people_n and_o priest_n at_o home_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o receive_v they_o sect._n viii_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n to_o call_v a_o true_a universal_a council_n worse_o than_o a_o hundred_o murder_n for_o 1._o if_o young_a man_n come_v in_o no_o just_a proportion_n it_o will_v but_o mock_v the_o world_n and_o prepare_v for_o heresy_n or_o tyranny_n if_o experience_a age_a man_n come_v from_o america_n ethiopia_n armenia_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o antipode_n the_o voyage_n and_o labour_n will_v murder_v they_o 2._o their_o loss_n will_v be_v unspeakable_a to_o their_o church_n 3._o yea_o their_o absence_n so_o many_o year_n will_v be_v to_o their_o church_n a_o unsufferable_a loss_n 4._o the_o benefit_n be_v not_o like_a to_o countervail_v the_o loss_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v by_o difference_n or_o error_n or_o tyranny_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_n sect._n ix_o the_o sad_a history_n of_o council_n too_o full_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o concord_n and_o preventer_n or_o healer_n of_o schism_n that_o they_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o notorious_a cause_n of_o division_n and_o distraction_n have_v prove_v this_o in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n a_o breviate_v of_o the_o history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n i_o must_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v best_a but_o as_o constantine_n be_v fain_o to_o keep_v peace_n among_o the_o bishop_n in_o person_n and_o burn_v their_o numerous_a libel_n against_o each_o other_o so_o wise_a man_n think_v he_o may_v another_o way_n have_v better_o suppress_v arianism_n and_o prevent_v the_o many_o contrary_a and_o divide_a council_n which_o this_o one_o do_v by_o one_o word_n occasion_n and_o have_v prevent_v the_o persecution_n which_o valens_n and_o constantius_n exercise_v and_o have_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n perhaps_o it_o have_v as_o much_o make_v for_o peace_n what_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constantinople_n do_v the_o sad_a case_n and_o sad_a description_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n tell_v we_o who_o character_n of_o the_o bishop_n not_o arian_n as_o some_o talk_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v without_o tear_n by_o any_o whence_o he_o learn_v the_o danger_n of_o council_n and_o resolve_v never_o to_o come_v to_o more_o what_o all_o the_o bastard_n council_n do_v at_o ariminum_n sirinium_n alexandria_n milan_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o tell_v and_o what_o schism_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n yea_o what_o stream_n of_o blood_n desolation_n schism_n and_o many_o age_n deplorable_a enmity_n and_o confusion_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n i_o need_v tell_v no_o one_o that_o have_v read_v church_n history_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o be_v condemn_v in_o these_o and_o the_o mâ—nothelites_n in_o many_o follow_n but_o whether_o mutual_a understanding_n may_v not_o have_v make_v a_o better_a end_n i_o appeal_v to_o a_o thousand_o year_n experience_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heresy_n there_o condemn_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o form_v in_o and_o by_o ambiguous_a word_n which_o a_o good_a explication_n may_v have_v better_o heal_v than_o anathema_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o often_o the_o nestorian_n say_v that_o mary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o orthodox_n say_v the_o contrary_a when_o the_o orthodox_n never_o mean_v that_o she_o beget_v the_o godhead_n before_o and_o the_o nestorian_n never_o deny_v that_o she_o beget_v he_o that_o be_v god_n where_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n but_o in_o word_n one_o speak_v of_o the_o abstract_n deity_n which_o the_o other_o never_o mean_v the_o nestorian_n be_v charge_v with_o hold_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n instead_o of_o two_o nature_n which_o yet_o nestorius_n plain_o deny_v but_o cyril_n charge_v it_o on_o he_o by_o consequence_n because_o he_o refuse_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o foresay_a account_n think_v that_o denomination_n a_o ratione_fw-la formali_fw-la be_v most_o apt_a and_o it_o seem_v one_o take_v nature_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o other_o take_v person_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o eutychian_o assert_v
one_o nature_n only_o but_o they_o mean_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n as_o undivided_a which_o the_o orthodox_n grant_v but_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v distinct_a and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n then_o but_o whether_o the_o undivided_a godhead_n and_o manhood_n shall_v be_v call_v one_o nature_n or_o two_o which_o true_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v two_o and_o in_o another_o one_o the_o like_a be_v the_o monothelite_n heresy_n for_o and_o against_o which_o be_v many_o council_n about_o one_o or_o two_o will_n and_o operation_n no_o more_o disagree_v than_o as_o aforesaid_a about_o the_o sense_n of_o one_a and_o two_n and_o have_v not_o a_o wise_a explication_n and_o patient_a reconciliation_n do_v better_o service_n than_o curse_v do_v who_o doleful_a effect_n hatred_n hereticate_a and_o schism_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n shall_v i_o come_v to_o the_o council_n about_o image_n and_o that_o at_o constantine_n that_o decree_v the_o tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la and_o the_o multitude_n since_o that_o have_v depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n raise_v war_n set_v up_o pope_n and_o anti-popes_n etc._n etc._n alas_o how_o sad_a a_o history_n will_v it_o be_v to_o convince_v we_o that_o council_n of_o bishop_n have_v cause_v most_o of_o the_o schism_n church-tyranny_n rebellion_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v restrain_v or_o depose_v or_o schism_n at_o rome_n partly_o stop_v by_o any_o the_o flame_n have_v quick_o more_o break_v out_o and_o condemn_v pope_n have_v oft_o get_v the_o better_a of_o they_o and_o if_o one_o council_n have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v responsible_a another_o have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a if_o basil_n and_o constance_n decree_v that_o a_o council_n be_v call_v every_o ten_o year_n it_o be_v not_o do_v but_o be_v a_o mockery_n in_o the_o event_n in_o a_o word_n council_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v but_o church-army_n of_o which_o at_o first_o the_o patriarch_n be_v general_n and_o afterward_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o come_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o for_o victory_n the_o sequel_n be_v usual_o schism_n and_o calamity_n and_o must_v this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o universal_a peace_n chap._n vii_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o many_o pretend_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o prove_v to_o be_v divine_a nor_o in_o own_v unnecessary_a doubtful_a opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o religious_a or_o worship_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n sect._n i._n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o than_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part._n if_o preacher_n say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o pope_n say_v it_o if_o council_n say_v it_o this_o say_n will_v never_o unite_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o belief_n of_o god_n who_o object_n be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o perceive_v so_o to_o be_v and_o receive_v as_o such_o that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n christian_n be_v common_o agree_v but_o that_o pope_n prelate_n or_o council_n speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n even_o when_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n all_o christian_n neither_o be_v agree_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o till_o a_o man_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v or_o that_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v god_n word_n he_o can_v believe_v it_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o trust_v it_o according_o god_n be_v true_a but_o man_n be_v liar_n rom._n 3._o sect._n ii_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n as_o truth_n from_o man_n we_o must_v have_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o that_o must_v be_v 1._o either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o its_o cause_n 2._o or_o from_o some_o testimony_n of_o god_n either_o concomitant_a as_o miracle_n be_v or_o subsequent_a in_o the_o effect_n 3._o or_o from_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o veracity_n authority_n inspiration_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o instrument_n or_o speaker_n if_o therefore_o any_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o believe_v they_o than_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o one_o of_o these_o three_o proof_n the_o first_o be_v the_o case_n of_o natural_a revelation_n and_o not_o now_o question_v the_o second_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v plead_v for_o their_o own_o belief_n viz._n that_o they_o work_v miracle_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o whatever_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n knot_n against_o chillingworth_n and_o other_o of_o they_o do_v ultimate_o resolve_v their_o faith_n or_o their_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n into_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o god_n testify_v his_o approbation_n of_o their_o assertion_n other_o christian_n that_o may_v have_v more_o miracle_n than_o papist_n yet_o resolve_v not_o their_o proof_n of_o christianity_n into_o they_o but_o lay_v more_o stress_n on_o other_o evidence_n and_o particular_o on_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n miracle_n attest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o can_v find_v just_a proof_n of_o the_o papist_n miracle_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o study_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o find_v such_o proof_n if_o any_o council_n in_o rome_n france_n germany_n or_o england_n shall_v say_v these_o be_v divine_a reveal_v truth_n and_o as_o such_o you_o must_v believe_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o they_o the_o world_n will_v never_o agree_v in_o believe_v they_o when_o no_o sober_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o as_o humane_a uncertain_a and_o fallible_a witness_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o credibility_n sect._n iii_o long_a experience_n full_o prove_v this_o no_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o agree_v in_o article_n of_o mere_a humane_a assertion_n for_o that_o have_v be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o council_n at_o sirmium_n ariminum_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n the_o first_o and_o at_o chalcedon_n affirm_v they_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o second_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o monotholite_n under_o philippicus_n innumerable_a bishop_n say_v binius_fw-la affirm_v many_o other_o council_n condemn_v that_o which_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a the_o second_o decree_v for_o image_n be_v condemn_v by_o many_o other_o council_n that_o which_o the_o council_n at_o â—isa_n constance_n and_o basil_n decree_v to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n the_o council_n at_o florence_n and_o other_o abhor_v much_o less_o will_v a_o provincial_a synod_n or_o a_o convocation_n or_o a_o parliament_n be_v take_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v infallible_a sect._n iu._n and_o indeed_o the_o obtrude_a of_o falsehood_n or_o uncertainty_n on_o the_o church_n be_v a_o notorious_a cause_n of_o schism_n for_o what_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o man_n of_o sobriety_n and_o conscience_n shall_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n discern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o can_v nor_o can_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v by_o a_o synod_n a_o convocation_n or_o a_o parliament_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o lie_v in_o say_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o and_o to_o take_v all_o for_o schismatic_n that_o dare_v not_o deliberate_o lie_v or_o that_o set_v not_o up_o 〈◊〉_d man_n as_o lord_n of_o their_o conscience_n instead_o of_o god_n be_v schismatical_a unchristian_a and_o inhuman_a and_o as_o man_n mere_a will_n ought_v not_o to_o rule_v their_o understanding_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o other_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o will_n so_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o willing_a to_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o prince_n say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o our_o understanding_n in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v believe_v what_o we_o list_v to_o know_v or_o believe_v without_o evidence_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o see_v without_o light_n false_a hypocrite_n may_v force_v their_o tongue_n to_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o at_o the_o command_n of_o man_n but_o they_o can_v force_v themselves_o indeed_o to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d how_o then_o can_v a_o book_n of_o article_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n or_o the_o law_n of_o a_o prince_n bring_v the_o world_n to_o any_o unity_n
with_o the_o people_n or_o that_o he_o must_v worship_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o his_o god_n or_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o half-sacrament_n of_o bread_n without_o wine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o all_o the_o church_n constant_a practice_n till_o of_o late_a and_o that_o instead_o of_o a_o commemoration_n he_o offer_v a_o real_a present_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a will_v all_o agree_v to_o their_o image-worship_n why_o then_o do_v so_o many_o council_n condemn_v it_o will_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o assembly_n pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o be_v mad_a with_o error_n who_o believe_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n universal_a will_v receive_v all_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o pretend_v infallibility_n make_v to_o be_v uncurable_a error_n in_o the_o impenitent_a roman_a sect._n 3._o and_o brief_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o calvinist_n believe_v that_o ever_o all_o the_o church_n will_v receive_v the_o lutherane_n consubstantiation_n or_o church-image_n nor_o any_o lutherane_n that_o believe_v that_o ever_o all_o the_o church_n will_v be_v of_o the_o way_n call_v calvinism_n a_o name_n even_o here_o in_o england_n honour_v by_o many_o that_o yet_o disow_v it_o as_o a_o note_n of_o schism_n and_o reproach_v with_o the_o bitter_a scorn_n and_o accusation_n by_o other_o indeed_o the_o behmenist_n the_o quaker_n and_o some_o anabaptist_n have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n will_v at_o last_o and_o short_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n but_o few_o other_o believe_v they_o nor_o have_v cause_n sect._n iu._n that_o which_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v the_o cement_n of_o their_o concord_n but_o every_o one_o of_o these_o party_n as_o sect_n by_o that_o whence_o other_o denominate_v and_o oppose_v they_o have_v do_v something_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n what_o the_o greek_n armâ—â—ans_n nestorian_n eutychian_o or_o jacobite_n have_v do_v the_o papist_n and_o other_o tell_v you_o at_o large_a what_o the_o abassine_n do_v by_o their_o baptizing_n and_o other_o foppery_n i_o need_v not_o declare_v what_o the_o papist_n do_v above_o all_o oâ—â—ers_n i_o have_v open_v before_o what_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v by_o differ_v from_o almost_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v know_v what_o the_o diocesan_n have_v do_v in_o council_n and_o by_o silence_v other_o etc._n etc._n enough_o have_v show_v what_o independent_o and_o their_o way_n have_v do_v towards_o division_n and_o separation_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o this_o age_n in_o england_n to_o recite_v and_o many_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o over_o violent_a reject_v of_o all_o episcopacy_n set_v up_o unordain_v elder_n and_o national_a church_n as_o head_v by_o national_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n be_v divisive_a and_o unwarrantable_a as_o the_o same_o man_n think_v their_o make_n by_o the_o scot_n covenant_n the_o renounce_n of_o the_o prelacy_n to_o be_v the_o test_n of_o national_a concord_n also_o be_v and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o erastianism_n depose_v the_o true_a use_n of_o church-government_n as_o it_o have_v begin_v will_v not_o still_o more_o divide_v than_o heal_v sect._n v._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o universal_a concord_n may_v take_v in_o almost_o all_o such_o party_n but_o not_o as_o such_o by_o receive_v any_o of_o their_o error_n but_o as_o christian_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a essential_o of_o faith_n and_o piety_n we_o can_v unite_v with_o sober_a anabaptist_n but_o not_o by_o become_v anabaptist_n christïanity_n be_v our_o religion_n and_o with_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n we_o can_v hold_v essential_a unity_n and_o with_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o integral_n most_o pure_o we_o have_v more_o and_o near_a concord_n than_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v more_o error_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o party_n be_v sound_a than_o the_o rest_n we_o love_v and_o honour_v they_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o prefer_v their_o assembly_n for_o our_o local_a communion_n but_o though_o my_o parlour_n or_o bedchamber_n be_v a_o clean_a part_n of_o my_o house_n than_o my_o kitchen_n or_o my_o cow-house_n i_o will_v not_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a house_n must_v be_v a_o parlour_n or_o bedchamber_n or_o that_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o head_n or_o heart_n or_o that_o all_o the_o body_n must_v be_v a_o eye_n or_o one_o of_o the_o noble_a part_n st._n paul_n have_v teach_v i_o better_o than_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12_o we_o must_v expect_v that_o each_o party_n shall_v labour_v to_o propagate_v that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o force_v all_o to_o their_o say_n or_o persecute_v or_o cast_v off_o all_o dissenter_n be_v schismatical_a whatever_o be_v pretend_v chap._n ix_o the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a canonical_a or_o episcopal_a ordination_n will_v never_o unite_v the_o church_n but_o be_v schismatical_a mr._n henry_n dodwell_v schismatical_a treatise_n against_o schism_n consider_v and_o confute_v §_o 1._o because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v conquer_v and_o keep_v by_o infidel_n nor_o christianity_n thence_o eject_v the_o papist_n think_v that_o they_o excel_v other_o church_n in_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o therefore_o they_o bend_v their_o wit_n to_o prove_v this_o necessary_a to_o every_o true_a church_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v other_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o want_v it_o and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o our_o pastor_n can_v prove_v no_o such_o continue_a succession_n unless_o as_o derive_v to_o we_o from_o rome_n and_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o derivation_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o a_o true_a church_n on_o which_o we_o have_v and_o must_v depend_v therefore_o they_o most_o earnest_o manage_v this_o argument_n against_o we_o as_o their_o strength_n sect._n ii_o and_o there_o be_v late_o a_o young_a unordained_a student_n of_o trinity-college_n near_o dublin_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n to_o propagate_v this_o and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n in_o london_n to_o which_o end_n he_o have_v late_o write_v a_o large_a and_o wordy_a volume_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o against_o the_o nonconformist_n which_o be_v new_a and_o the_o most_o audacious_a and_o confident_a attempt_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v make_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o one_o that_o say_v himself_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n and_o be_v the_o moâ—t_o elaborate_a enforcement_n of_o the_o papist_n grand_a argument_n on_o which_o of_o late_o they_o build_v their_o cause_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n not_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o though_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o order_n of_o this_o undertake_a work_n nor_o with_o my_o want_n of_o leisure_n to_o write_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o so_o exceed_o prolix_a and_o tedious_a a_o discourse_n sect._n iii_o i_o have_v oft_o handle_v this_o case_n already_o especial_o in_o my_o disput_n of_o church-government_n disp_n of_o ordination_n and_o in_o my_o ecclesiastical_a case_n in_o my_o christian_a directory_n and_o that_o more_o large_o than_o i_o must_v here_o do_v and_o the_o reader_n that_o will_v see_v more_o may_v read_v the_o protestant_n cause_v full_o vindicate_v against_o cornelius_n jansenius_n a_o strong_a adversary_n by_o gisb._n voetius_fw-la in_o a_o full_a volume_n de_fw-fr desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v here_o first_o brief_o assert_v the_o truth_n sect._n iu._n 1._o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n have_v already_o institute_v and_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o determine_v what_o power_n and_o what_o obligation_n to_o the_o work_n it_o do_v contain_v and_o what_o the_o work_n be_v to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o any_o church_n now_o to_o make_v or_o amend_v or_o change_v the_o oâ—â—â—ce_n what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v describe_v in_o the_o second_o â—art_n sect._n v._n 2._o christ_n also_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v receive_v this_o office_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o viz._n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o what_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o who_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a so_o that_o man_n may_v by_o canon_n enforce_v the_o execution_n of_o these_o canon_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v instruct_v each_o other_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o but_o they_o can_v make_v a_o pastor_n of_o a_o uncapable_a unqualified_a person_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v make_v currant_n coin_n of_o forbid_a metal_n or_o meat_n of_o
the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glorify_v and_o please_v of_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o that_o the_o say_v maintain_v minister_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o regulate_a law_n which_o determine_v only_o such_o circumstance_n as_o in_o genere_fw-la be_v necessary_a to_o be_v agree_v in_o for_o uniformity_n and_o common_a harmony_n as_o of_o time_n place_n parish_n bound_n what_o translation_n of_o scripture_n to_o use_v what_o version_n of_o psalm_n what_o decent_a habit_n etc._n etc._n not_o put_v to_o profess_v approbation_n of_o all_o these_o but_o require_v to_o use_v they_o and_o censure_v if_o they_o do_v not_o 5._o that_o the_o tolerate_a minister_n subscribe_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n except_o these_o last_o regulate_v law_n for_o circumstance_n of_o order_n 6._o that_o either_o a_o catalogue_n of_o error_n and_o sin_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o law_n which_o no_o minister_n shall_v preach_v or_o else_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o discern_v when_o any_o be_v prove_v to_o preach_v against_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o his_o subscribe_v profession_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o catalogue_n prohibit_v to_o the_o maintain_v minister_n be_v large_a than_o that_o prohibit_v to_o the_o tolerate_a some_o error_n be_v tolerable_a which_o be_v not_o approvable_a and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o fault_n that_o shall_v suspend_v or_o silence_n either_o of_o they_o but_o obstinacy_n after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n yea_o many_o lesser_a error_n must_v be_v punish_v only_o with_o congruous_a mulct_n or_o rebuke_n or_o after_o that_o with_o loss_n of_o maintenance_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o silence_v 7._o that_o no_o other_o test_n profession_n covenant_n subscription_n or_o promise_n be_v require_v of_o any_o as_o necessary_a to_o ministry_n or_o communion_n which_o may_v become_v divide_v snare_n and_o engine_n but_o only_o that_o where_o papal_a tyranny_n or_o any_o other_o usurper_n claim_v it_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n the_o essential_o of_o that_o papacy_n or_o usurpation_n be_v express_o renounce_v by_o all_o that_o will_v have_v maintenance_n or_o toleration_n yet_o not_o on_o this_o pretence_n make_v every_o claim_n of_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n council_n or_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n which_o other_o think_v to_o be_v a_o usurpation_n to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o papacy_n and_o so_o the_o renunciation_n of_o they_o as_o necessary_a because_o such_o existent_a person_n claim_v not_o such_o power_n nor_o make_v such_o law_n for_o depose_v king_n and_o murder_v or_o exterminate_v dissenter_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v be_v express_o renounce_v else_o the_o keep_n out_o usurp_v practice_n be_v enough_o 8._o the_o christian_a magistrate_n must_v keep_v peace_n among_o all_o both_o the_o approve_a and_o tolerate_v and_o not_o suffer_v any_o unpeaceable_a preach_a or_o dispute_n which_o tend_v to_o destroy_v love_n and_o quietness_n nor_o suffer_v rail_v calumny_n against_o each_o other_o to_o be_v publish_v or_o print_v §_o iii_o 1._o particular_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o associate_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o mutual_a peace_n concord_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o shall_v keep_v frequent_a synod_n for_o correspondency_n to_o these_o end_n and_o by_o messenger_n and_o letter_n also_o keep_v up_o their_o brotherly_a concord_n 2._o but_o whether_o these_o association_n of_o single_a church_n shall_v be_v head_v by_o diocesanes_n metropolitan_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la patriarch_n most_o think_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a humane_a prudence_n 3._o but_o certain_o the_o magistrate_n must_v see_v that_o neither_o the_o synod_n nor_o their_o head_n or_o precedent_n tyrannize_v 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o assembly_n for_o concord_n become_v a_o aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a church-government_n nor_o force_v not_o any_o to_o approve_v of_o they_o or_o such_o humane_a form_n of_o church_n much_o less_o that_o they_o infringe_v not_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n form_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n §_o iv._o yet_o more_o brief_o 1._o approve_v the_o beâ—â—_n 2._o tolerate_v the_o tolerable_a 3._o sacrament_n freâ—_n 〈◊〉_d not_o force_v 4._o the_o intolerable_a restrain_v 5._o the_o test_n of_o toleration_n be_v this_o whether_o such_o tolerate_a worship_n do_v more_o good_a or_o hurt_n in_o true_a impartial_a judgement_n 6._o magistrate_n keep_v all_o in_o peace_n will_v heal_v we_o finis_fw-la jam._n 3._o 17._o act._n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n act._n 19_o 19_o 19_o see_v beza_n conjecture_n of_o the_o sum_n in_o loc_n loc_n rev._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o in_o methodo_fw-la theologiâ—e_fw-la part._n 2._o rom._n 14._o 17._o &_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 12._o &_o 13._o gal._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o such_o as_o now_o work_v in_o mr._n eliats_n in_o new_a england_n and_o mr._n thomas_n gouge_n in_o england_n towards_o the_o welsh_a &_o in_o many_o worthy_a minister_n who_o suffer_v the_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o be_v as_o light_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n rom._n 13._o 12_o 13._o gal._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o mark_v 3._o 24_o 25._o luke_n 11._o 17_o 18._o 18._o sicut_fw-la noxium_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la unitas_fw-la desit_fw-la bonis_fw-la ita_fw-la perniciosum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o malis_fw-la perversos_fw-la quip_n unitas_fw-la corroborat_fw-la dum_fw-la concordant_a &_o taâ—to_fw-la magis_fw-la incorrigibiles_fw-la quanto_fw-la unanimes_fw-la facit_fw-la greg._n moral_a l._n 33._o 33._o see_v whateley_n notable_a discourse_n of_o this_o in_o his_o carecloth_n doct._n 1._o 1._o de_fw-fr consol_n philos_fw-la l._n 4._o 4._o moral_a l._n 9_o gen._n 4._o 8_o 9_o &_o 13._o 7._o etc._n etc._n 19_o 4._o &_o 26._o 20._o &_o 27._o 41._o &_o 31._o 36._o &_o 34._o 25_o etc._n etc._n &_o 49._o &_o 50._o &_o 53._o exod._n 2._o 13._o &_o 16._o 2._o &_o 17._o 3._o numb_a 21._o 4_o 5_o 6._o judg._n 9_o &_o 12._o &_o 20._o 1_o sam._n 18._o &_o 2_o sam._n 3._o &_o 15._o &_o 19_o 1_o king_n 12._o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o mat._n 2._o &_o 3_o luke_n 22._o act._n 15._o 1_o etc._n etc._n &_o 15._o 39_o 40._o 1_o cor._n 1._o &_o 3._o etc._n etc._n prov._n 14._o 34._o &_o 6._o 33._o &_o 19_o 26._o jer._n 23._o 40._o &_o 29._o 18._o &_o 42._o 18._o &_o 44._o 8._o ezek._n 5._o 1â—_n 15._o &_o 22._o 4._o of_o this_o i_o have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o my_o last_o confutation_n of_o johnson_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o for_o our_o church_n perpetual_a visibility_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o see_v what_o i_o have_v recite_v out_o of_o philastrius_n in_o my_o book_n against_o johnson_n call_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o end_n end_n greg._n nazianzen_n see_v mr._n dâ—dwill_n this_o second_o may_v be_v spare_v if_o the_o three_o be_v well_o do_v and_o instead_o of_o both_o may_v well_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o doctrine_n erroneous_a or_o doubtful_a which_o none_o shall_v preach_v or_o propagate_v of_o which_o after_o see_v more_o against_o the_o magistrate_n overdo_v in_o the_o three_o part._n a._n the_o form_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n mat._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 16._o i._o assent_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o mat._n 28._o 19_o joh._n 4._o 24._o psal_n 90._o 2._o gen._n 17._o 1._o heb._n 4._o 13._o luk._n 18._o 19_o psal_n 117._o 2._o deut._n 32._o 4._o isa_n 6._o 3._o ge._n 1._o act._n 17._o 24._o gen._n 1._o 27._o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o luk._n 10._o 27._o joh._n 17._o 3._o mat._n 4._o 10._o &_o 19_o 17._o gen._n 3._o rom._n 5._o 12._o &_o 3._o 23._o gen._n 2._o 17._o eph._n 2._o 3._o i_o joh._n 4._o 14._o joh._n 1._o 1_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o luk._n 1._o 35._o rom._n 9_o 5._o joh._n 16._o 33._o heb._n 2._o 14._o mat._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 7._o 26._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 6._o gal._n 3._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4._o act._n 3._o 9_o &_o 3._o 21._o eph._n 5._o 23._o luk._n 1._o 33._o act._n 3._o 22._o heb._n 7._o 25_o 26._o eph._n 1._o 23_o 24._o rom._n 14._o 9_o 10._o joh._n 5._o 22._o &_o 17._o 1_o 2_o 3._o luk._n 24._o 47._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20_o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o joh._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 11_o 22._o joh._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o gal._n 3._o 27_o 28._o &_o 5._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o luk._n 14._o 33._o tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o mat._n 28._o 20._o heb._n 5._o 9_o luk._n 14._o 32._o rev._n 22._o 14._o joh._n 16._o 13._o eph._n 2._o 20._o &_o 3._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o joh._n 3._o 5_o 6._o rom._n 8._o 9_o gal._n 4._o 6._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 5._o heb._n 12._o 14._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o rom._n 8._o 13._o heb._n 5._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 12._o mar._n 16._o 16._o joh._n 1._o 11_o 12._o eph._n 4._o 1._o to_o 17._o rom._n 8._o 1._o act._n 26._o 18._o rom._n 14._o &_o 15_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o rom._n 16._o 16_o 17._o joh._n 15._o 1._o to_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o mat._n 7._o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o rom._n 11._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 26_o 27_o 28._o joh._n 12._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 7_o 8._o act._n 7._o 59_o act._n 17._o 31._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o mat._n 25._o 46._o matth._n 13._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 10_o 11._o rev._n 22._o ii_o consent_n and_o desire_n rom._n 12._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 11_o 12._o deut._n 10._o 12._o rom._n 8._o 8._o heb._n 11._o &_o 12._o 28_o 29._o isa_n 56._o 4_o 5._o &_o 55._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6._o rev._n 22._o 17._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 29._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o tit._n 1._o 3_o 4._o mat._n 7._o 7._o iii_o practice_n act._n 27._o 23._o ps_n 73._o 25_o 26._o deut._n 10._o 12._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8_o 9_o mat._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o jo._n 15._o 10_o 12_o 14._o jo._n 16._o 7._o 1_o jo._n 5._o 20_o 21._o mat._n 4._o 9_o 10._o psal_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 37._o 4._o &_o 104._o 34._o &_o 89._o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 119._o 97._o jam._n 4._o 12._o exod._n 20._o 7_o 8._o rev._n 1._o 10._o rom._n 13._o col._n 3._o 20._o deut._n 27._o 16._o rom._n 12._o 19_o 20._o 2_o sam._n 23._o 3._o rom._n 13._o 9_o 10._o luk._n 18._o 20._o mat._n 5._o 44_o 45._o 1_o jo._n 3._o 15_o 16._o eph._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 6._o leu._n 19_o 11._o prov._n 19_o 5._o psal_n 15._o 3._o mat._n 19_o 19_o &_o 7._o 12._o b._n proper_a to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 20._o 20_o etc._n etc._n jo._n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o &_o 3._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 4._o 1_o 3_o 15._o &_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 19_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 2._o to_o the_o end_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o tit._n 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 3._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o mat._n 6._o 33._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o mat._n 24._o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16_o to_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o mat._n 5._o 16_o 20._o mat._n 15._o 8_o 9_o isa_n 8._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o c._n special_a duty_n to_o civil_a ruler_n rom._n 13._o 1_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 13._o 7._o 5._o col._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o jam._n 3._o 1_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o jud._n 8_o 9_o 10._o 10._o see_v the_o sâ—â—ond_n councilâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—citing_a and_o appâ—â—â—ing_v thâ—_n former_a general_n council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o oppose_v yet_o both_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n see_v all_o this_o fally_o prove_v in_o my_o book_n against_o jâ—hnson_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n especial_o in_o my_o last_o call_v wâ—ich_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o this_o more_o before_o see_v my_o last_o book_n against_o johnson_n of_o this_o see_v sir_n thomas_n overbury_n late_a plea_n for_o toleration_n in_o answer_n to_o ataxiae_fw-la obstaculum_fw-la renounce_v unlimited_a toleration_n
world_n false_o that_o it_o be_v but_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o we_o deny_v obedience_n to_o and_o call_v on_o we_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o fear_v if_o we_o conform_v and_o when_o we_o tell_v they_o they_o make_v this_o also_o our_o crime_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o accuse_v what_o remedy_n have_v we_o against_o such_o man_n 2._o i_o love_v and_o honour_v all_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n that_o conform_v for_o i_o consider_v how_o various_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o and_o apprehend_v by_o man_n of_o various_a education_n converse_n and_o advantage_n so_o that_o the_o same_o sin_n material_o heinous_a may_v formal_o be_v much_o less_o in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o as_o be_v paul_n ignorant_a unbelief_n and_o persecution_n or_o else_o say_v the_o papist_n answerer_n of_o the_o three_o book_n for_o the_o jesuit_n loyalty_n most_o prince_n must_v be_v most_o heinous_a sinner_n that_o make_v war_n against_o each_o other_o in_o which_o multitude_n be_v kill_v when_o both_o side_n can_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n unless_o the_o supposition_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v good_a by_o mistake_n excuse_v they_o the_o content_n the_o first_o part._n the_o reason_n for_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o describe_v and_o how_o much_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o on_o earth_n chap._n 1._o the_o text_n open_v the_o doctrine_n name_v the_o method_n propose_v page_n 1_o chap._n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o unity_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n open_v p._n 10._o chap._n 3._o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o peace_n to_o all_o man_n p._n 30._o chap._n 4._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 45._o chap._n 5._o this_o unity_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n p._n 67._o chap._n 6._o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o amiable_a to_o god_n p._n 71._o chap._n 7._o what_o obligation_n be_v on_o all_o christian_n to_o avoid_v sinful_a division_n and_o discord_n and_o to_o promote_v this_o unity_n and_o peace_n p._n 75._o chap._n 8._o what_o sort_n and_o measure_n of_o union_n may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o on_o earth_n p._n 79._o chap._n 9_o that_o christ_n who_o command_v our_o union_n have_v himself_o prescribe_v the_o term_n p._n 98._o chap._n 10._o no_o humane_a term_n not_o make_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n extraordinary_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o particular_a church_n but_o divers_a humane_a act_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o existence_n p._n 100_o chap._n 11._o the_o danger_n of_o the_o two_o extreme_n and_o first_o of_o despair_v of_o concord_n and_o unjust_a toleration_n p._n 114._o chap._n 12._o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o make_v too_o much_o necessary_a to_o union_n and_o communion_n p._n 119._o chap._n 13._o to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o toleration_n and_o call_v for_o sharp_a execution_n while_o divide_v snare_n be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o union_n be_v the_o work_n of_o ignorant_a proud_a and_o malignant_a church_n destroyer_n p._n 125._o the_o second_o part._n the_o term_n of_o concord_n chap._n 1._o in_o general_n what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n of_o church_n concord_n and_o what_o not_o p._n 135._o chap._n 2._o instance_n of_o god_n description_n of_o these_o term_n in_o scripture_n p._n 143._o chap._n 3._o the_o true_a term_n of_o catholic_n union_n and_o concord_n more_o particular_o describe_v as_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n p._n 162._o chap._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o abscission_n and_o excommunication_n p._n 177._o chap._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o the_o office_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n p._n 200._o chap._n 6._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n administration_n and_o communion_n of_o single_a church_n p._n 228._o chap._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o concord_n of_o those_o single_a church_n with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o in_o divers_a p._n 243._o chap._n 8._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n about_o religion_n as_o to_o his_o promote_a or_o tolerate_v man_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n therein_o p._n 248._o chap._n 9_o objection_n answer_v about_o toleration_n especial_o p._n 267._o chap._n 10._o a_o draught_n or_o specimen_fw-la of_o such_o form_n as_o be_v mention_v for_o approved_n and_o tolerate_v minister_n p._n 279._o the_o three_o part._n of_o schism_n especial_o the_o false_a divide_v term_n of_o union_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o schism_n chap._n 1._o what_o schism_n be_v and_o what_o be_v its_o cause_n and_o effect_n p._n 1._o chap._n 2._o the_o true_a prevention_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n p._n 16._o chap._n 3._o more_o of_o the_o same_o twenty_o thing_n necessary_a hereunto_o p._n 26._o chap._n 4._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o papacy_n p._n 29._o 1._o what_o the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v of_o the_o term_n of_o union_n 2._o the_o five_o monarchy_n opinion_n of_o campanella_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o some_o other_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o pope_n 3._o the_o christian_a world_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o one_o pope_n chap._n 5._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o patriarch_n or_o any_o humane_a church_n officer_n or_o form_n of_o government_n p._n 41._o chap._n 6._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o general_a council_n as_o their_o head_n or_o necessary_a centre_n or_o term_n of_o concord_n p._n 52._o chap._n 7._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o pretend_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o prove_v certain_o to_o be_v divine_a nor_o in_o subscribe_v to_o or_o own_v any_o unnecessary_a doubtful_a opinion_n or_o practice_n p._n 60._o chap._n 8._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v by_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v now_o own_a by_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n the_o abassine_n armenian_a the_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n or_o in_o a_o full_a conformity_n to_o any_o divide_a party_n which_o add_v to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o her_o term_n of_o concord_n p._n 68_o chap._n 9_o the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a successive_a ordination_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n will_v never_o unite_v the_o church_n but_o be_v schismatical_a mr._n dodwells_n book_n hereof_o confute_v p._n 73._o chap._n 10._o none_o of_o these_o term_n will_v unite_v a_o national_a church_n associate_v church_n nor_o well_o any_o single_a church_n though_o by_o other_o mean_v a_o competent_a union_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n notwithstanding_o some_o such_o schismatical_a invention_n as_o lesser_a disease_n destroy_v not_o nature_n p._n 104._o chap._n 11._o the_o severity_n and_o force_n of_o magistrate_n deny_v necessary_a toleration_n and_o punish_v dissenter_n from_o uncertain_a unnecessary_a thing_n will_v never_o procure_v church_n union_n and_o concord_n but_o division_n p._n 107._o chap._n 12._o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v in_o such_o case_n will_v not_o do_v it_o p._n 112._o chap._n 13._o any_o one_o unlawful_a uncertain_a doctrine_n oath_n covenant_n profession_n subscription_n or_o practice_n so_o impose_v will_v divide_v p._n 116._o chap._n 14._o unlimited_a toleration_n will_v divide_v and_o wrong_v the_o church_n p._n 118._o chap._n 15._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o reception_n and_o subscription_n to_o every_o word_n verse_n or_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o our_o translation_n or_o any_o particular_a copy_n nor_o otherwise_o know_v but_o some_o will_v still_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o some_o part_n p._n 134._o chap._n 16._o the_o church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o any_o man_n commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n p._n 137._o chap._n 17._o a_o summary_n recital_n of_o the_o true_a term_n of_o concord_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n p._n 139._o id_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la remittit_fw-la invida_fw-la jura_fw-la negant_fw-la ovid._n errata_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n page_n 17._o line_n 19_o for_o more_o read_v as_o p._n 19_o for_o affect_v r._n assert_v p._n 26._o l._n 11._o deal_n with_o p._n 45._o l._n 17._o for_o in_o r._n be_v p._n 58._o l._n 13._o r._n above_o p._n 96._o l._n 7._o r._n to_o their_o p._n 130._o l._n 2._o r._n placeus_n p._n 225._o l._n 2._o r._n condemn_v in_o the_o three_o part._n page_n 4._o line_n 25._o read_v sin_n p._n 5._o l._n 11._o r._n
and_o visible_a symbol_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o church-member_n and_o that_o all_o christ_n church_n have_v so_o account_v of_o baptism_n to_o this_o day_n and_o true_a tradition_n be_v in_o no_o one_o point_n so_o full_a and_o constant_a as_o in_o this_o and_o moreover_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o he_o a_o christian_n that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o institution_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n devote_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o his_o god_n and_o father_n his_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o his_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o hereupon_o have_v right_a to_o justification_n adoption_n and_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n who_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o this_o be_v not_o §_o 12._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o notorious_a in_o this_o that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v little_a disagreement_n about_o it_o the_o papist_n confess_v it_o the_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v but_o vossii_n thesis_n the_o baptismo_fw-la and_o davenant_n de_fw-fr bapt._n and_o especial_o gataker_n ammadversion_n on_o that_o of_o davenant_n all_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v that_o to_o the_o due_o qualify_a receiver_n all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o person_n put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 13._o ii_o and_o that_o christ_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v each_o other_o as_o brethren_n and_o to_o live_v in_o love_n and_o that_o all_o man_n by_o this_o be_v to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n be_v so_o full_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a among_o christian_n to_o prove_v it_o iii_o as_o also_o that_o such_o christian_n unite_v to_o he_o their_o head_n be_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la his_o church_n and_o live_v in_o this_o love_n live_v as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n must_v do_v §_o 14._o and_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o give_v extraordinary_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o founder_n or_o architect_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v true_o do_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o extraordinary_o give_v be_v his_o promise_a agent_n 2._o that_o yet_o this_o work_n of_o institute_a baptism_n as_o the_o term_n of_o church-union_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o it_o himself_o 3._o but_o yet_o two_o thing_n hereabout_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n 1._o to_o explain_v to_o the_o baptize_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o general_a word_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 2._o and_o to_o institute_v part_n of_o the_o term_n of_o particular_a church_n order_n and_o unity_n who_o according_o settle_a or_o ordain_v elder_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n which_o at_o first_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o every_o city_n or_o great_a town_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v by_o any_o competent_a number_n and_o after_o they_o add_v deacon_n and_o deaconess_n or_o widow_n ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la only_o and_o they_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n command_v §_o 15._o iii_o and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v 1._o that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v 2._o and_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o so_o 3._o it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o proof_n that_o no_o other_o do_v it_o or_o can_v do_v it_o 1._o no_o other_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v church-essentials_a and_o to_o give_v such_o necessary_a universal_a law_n 2._o no_o other_o come_v early_o enough_o to_o do_v it_o but_o as_o his_o minister_n after_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o 3._o no_o other_o have_v wisdom_n and_o fitness_n enough_o for_o it_o nor_o be_v fit_a to_o agree_v to_o make_v church_n essential_o 4._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la history_n prove_v they_o do_v it_o not_o 5._o to_o undertake_v it_o be_v to_o invade_v christ_n office_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o find_v it_o do_v to_o their_o hand_n much_o less_o can_v any_o ordinary_a pastor_n since_o prove_v any_o authority_n from_o god_n or_o any_o true_a capacity_n in_o themselves_o for_o such_o a_o work_n §_o 16._o and_o if_o any_o pretend_v to_o it_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o live_v before_o christ_n have_v any_o evangelical_n church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o have_v be_v since_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a baptism_n or_o such_o as_o have_v live_v only_o since_o the_o former_a come_v not_o in_o as_o competitor_n the_o latter_a be_v too_o late_o to_o be_v the_o doâ—â—s_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o union_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a the_o necessary_a term_n of_o union_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o in_o specie_fw-la as_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la res_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n without_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o church_n union_n and_o therefore_o before_o those_o term_n be_v first_o make_v or_o institute_v there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o that_o species_n and_o after_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n and_o consequent_o such_o term_n of_o its_o union_n none_o can_v make_v they_o they_o be_v make_v before_o if_o any_o that_o come_v after_o do_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o attempt_v to_o make_v such_o term_n it_o must_v be_v new_a one_o and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o constitute_v the_o first_o church_n and_o then_o their_o church_n will_v be_v new_a and_o not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o the_o first_o indeed_o god_n do_v make_v new_a law_n of_o administration_n and_o so_o may_v a_o kingdom_n without_o change_v the_o constitution_n but_o not_o new_a constitute_v term_n govern_v law_n which_o follow_v the_o constitution_n be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n or_o the_o church_n a_o church_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o its_o order_n and_o promote_v its_o welfare_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v a_o man_n a_o subject_a without_o subscribe_v to_o the_o govern_v law_n but_o as_o a_o subject_a he_o consent_v to_o live_v under_o those_o law_n and_o if_o he_o break_v they_o he_o be_v punishable_a according_a to_o they_o and_o for_o break_v some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o for_o some_o crime_n a_o man_n may_v be_v excommunicate_a but_o yet_o excommunication_n must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o which_o total_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o the_o church_n must_v be_v but_o a_o sentence_n upon_o proof_n that_o he_o have_v first_o moral_o cut_v off_o himself_o lesser_o crime_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n which_o be_v but_o a_o suspension_n and_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 15._o yet_o take_v he_o not_o for_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n §_o 17._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christ_n himself_o the_o institutor_n and_o maker_n of_o his_o church_n have_v make_v the_o term_n of_o essential_a catholic_n union_n and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v herein_o but_o to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o term_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o not_o to_o inquire_v what_o any_o man_n since_o have_v make_v or_o add_v as_o be_v not_o authorize_v thereto_o chap._n x._o no_o humane_a term_n not_o make_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n extraordinary_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o particular_a church_n but_o divers_a humane_a act_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o existence_n and_o administration_n §_o 1._o divers_a man_n speak_v diverse_o of_o this_o matter_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o the_o form_n of_o they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2._o other_o say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o what_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o the_o first_o some_o say_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o papal_a form_n and_o some_o say_v general_a council_n the_o summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o form_v particular_a church_n other_o say_v that_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v it_o and_o other_o that_o the_o diocesane_a bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n in_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n may_v do_v it_o but_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o form_n of_o particular_a church_n must_v be_v make_v by_o some_o that_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o §_o 2._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n who_o hold_v no_o
form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n lawful_a but_o what_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n some_o hold_n that_o only_o a_o diocesan_n church_n that_o have_v many_o congregation_n and_o altar_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o the_o parochial_a be_v not_o church_n but_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o a_o church_n other_o hoâ—d_v that_o only_o parochial_a church_n of_o one_o altar_n or_o associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o presence_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n some_o that_o both_o diocesane_n and_o parochial_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o some_o that_o these_o and_o provincial_n national_a patriarchal_a and_o the_o papal_a be_v of_o divine_a institution_n thus_o do_v man_n judgement_n vary_v §_o 3._o a_o three_o sort_n hold_v that_o god_n have_v institute_v some_o church_n form_n beside_o the_o universal_a and_o leave_v man_n to_o make_v other_o and_o here_o some_o think_v that_o god_n institute_v patriarchal_a and_o leave_v they_o to_o make_v the_o diocesan_n and_o parochial_a some_o hold_n that_o god_n institute_v only_o the_o diocesan_n and_o leave_v they_o power_n to_o make_v the_o patriarchal_a and_o the_o parochial_a some_o hold_n that_o he_o make_v only_o the_o parochial_a i_o mean_v single_a society_n associate_v for_o present_a personal_a communion_n and_o leave_v they_o by_o voluntary_a association_n to_o make_v the_o great_a over_o they_o §_o 4._o among_o these_o opinion_n let_v we_o first_o try_v whether_o christ_n have_v institute_v any_o church_n form_n beside_o the_o universal_a and_o 2._o what_o that_o be_v i._o and_o 1._o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o holy_a christian_a society_n for_o ordinary_a holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a help_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n consist_v of_o pastor_n authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o teach_v and_o guide_n and_o speak_v for_o the_o flock_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n and_o of_o a_o flock_n oblige_v to_o hear_v they_o learn_v obey_v and_o follow_v such_o their_o conduct_n to_o the_o foresay_a end_n then_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o its_o policy_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o consequent_a or_o major_a be_v prove_v à _fw-la definito_fw-la ad_fw-la denominatum_fw-la this_o definition_n contain_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v this_o definition_n §_o 5._o here_o still_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v design_v to_o be_v founder_n and_o master-builder_n and_o to_o gather_v and_o order_v church_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o christ_n command_n be_v christ_n promise_a agent_n as_o tertullian_n call_v he_o and_o that_o christ_n do_v what_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o proper_a work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v they_o as_o their_o guide_n as_o it_o be_v aforesaid_a §_o 6._o and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v sacred_a ordinary_a assembly_n of_o christian_n for_o holy_a worship_n and_o communion_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o prove_v it_o §_o 7._o and_o 2._o as_o notorious_a and_o past_a doubt_n it_o be_v that_o the_o end_n of_o these_o assembly_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v 3._o and_o as_o plain_a that_o such_o pastor_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v set_v over_o all_o these_o congregation_n and_o authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o foresay_a work_n that_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o great_a teacher_n priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o god_n word_n to_o intercede_v under_o christ_n for_o they_o to_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o they_o in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o guide_v they_o by_o that_o call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n discern_v who_o to_o receive_v by_o baptism_n who_o to_o reprove_v exhort_v comfort_n or_o absolve_v act._n 14._o 23._o act._n 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o and_o many_o other_o place_n show_v this_o §_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o plain_a that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o doctrine_n communion_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v commission_v to_o do_v heb._n 13._o 7_o 13_o 24._o &_o 10._o 25_o 26._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o &_o 20._o and_o many_o other_o place_n so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o such_o church_n as_o consist_v of_o such_o congregation_n and_o their_o pastor_n be_v pass_v all_o denial_n and_o just_a doubt_n §_o 9_o and_o as_o to_o all_o other_o church-form_n classical_a diocesan_n metropolitical_n provincial_a national_a patriarchal_a and_o papal_a it_o be_v these_o only_a that_o fall_n under_o reasonable_a doubt_n and_o controversy_n and_o 1._o for_o classical_a church_n i_o can_v say_v but_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o general_n command_v of_o hold_v christian_a love_n and_o concord_n and_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n require_v such_o church_n as_o live_v near_o together_o to_o be_v helper_n to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o counsel_n and_o correspondency_n be_v necessary_a hereto_o which_o the_o church_n have_v still_o laudable_o exercise_v by_o synod_n and_o if_o these_o association_n for_o order-sake_n be_v agree_v on_o as_o to_z state_v time_n and_o number_n and_o bound_n it_o be_v but_o the_o circumstantiate_a of_o a_o know_a duty_n and_o if_o any_o will_v call_v this_o a_o distinct_a policy_n or_o church-form_n i_o contend_v not_o against_o their_o liberty_n of_o speech_n while_o we_o agree_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi but_o i_o judge_v it_o perilous_a to_o give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o such_o a_o assembly_n or_o association_n as_o to_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n lest_o it_o seduce_v man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o equivocal_o use_v if_o the_o agent_n of_o several_a kingdom_n meet_v at_o a_o common_a diet_n i_o have_v rather_o not_o call_v they_o a_o superior_a kingdom_n be_v their_o meeting_n never_o so_o necessary_a a_o assembly_n that_o be_v the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la of_o one_o body_n politic_a have_v legislative_a power_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o agent_n or_o prince_n for_o mere_a concord_n and_o strength_n and_o help_n of_o distinct_a kingdom_n school_n army_n etc._n etc._n be_v another_o thing_n and_o i_o know_v no_o proof_n that_o such_o council_n must_v be_v ordinary_a or_o at_o state_v time_n and_o place_n but_o sometime_o that_o be_v best_a and_o sometime_o not_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v as_o even_o the_o papist_n confess_v and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o degenerate_v from_o a_o council_n for_o concord_n to_o a_o majesty_n or_o high_a govern_v power_n it_o be_v time_n to_o cross_v their_o claim_n and_o interrupt_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o §_o 10._o and_o if_o man_n at_o such_o class_n and_o council_n choose_v one_o to_o keep_v order_n as_o a_o moderator_n yea_o if_o they_o fix_v he_o it_o be_v but_o the_o circumstantiate_a of_o the_o assembly_n work_v but_o if_o he_o will_v claim_v hereupon_o a_o distinct_a order_n office_n and_o proper_a political_a church_n relation_n so_o as_o hence_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o regent_n part_n of_o a_o species_n of_o a_o church_n yea_o and_o claim_v this_o as_o of_o god_n and_o unalterable_a i_o can_v justify_v such_o a_o church-form_n §_o 11._o this_o hold_v as_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o all_o rank_n of_o synod_n classical_a diocesan_n metropolitical_n provincial_a national_a or_o patriarchal_a to_o use_v they_o as_o precedent_n of_o council_n for_o concord_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o use_v they_o as_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la or_o the_o constitutive_a head_n of_o a_o distinct_a church_n species_n be_v another_o archbishop_n usher_n tell_v i_o himself_o his_o judgement_n that_o council_n be_v but_o for_o counsel_n and_o concord_n and_o not_o for_o the_o government_n of_o each_o other_o or_o any_o of_o the_o member_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o proper_a govern_v power_n either_o over_o their_o minor_a part_n or_o over_o any_o absent_a bishop_n though_o each_o bishop_n be_v still_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o their_o power_n over_o their_o flock_n be_v exercise_v with_o the_o great_a advantage_n by_o their_o concord_n in_o council_n diet_n and_o council_n of_o distinct_a independent_a bishop_n be_v not_o distinct_a form_n of_o policy_n or_o church_n §_o 12._o and_o if_o this_o hold_v true_a that_o the_o council_n themselves_o be_v not_o thereby_o rector_n of_o a_o distinct_a political_a society_n but_o for_o concord_n of_o many_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o precedent_n of_o such_o a_o council_n whether_o diocesan_n provincial_a national_a or_o more_o general_a be_v not_o as_o such_o a_o
rector_n of_o the_o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o their_o people_n but_o only_o the_o orderer_n or_o guide_n of_o the_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o council_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o can_v the_o pope_n prove_v a_o right_n to_o preside_v in_o general_a council_n orbis_fw-la romani_fw-la vel_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la which_o he_o can_v it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o other_o precedent_n §_o 13._o if_o it_o hold_v that_o god_n institute_v only_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a church_n as_o for_o present_a communion_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n institute_v by_o man_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v such_o single_a church_n of_o any_o of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n himself_o and_o have_v command_v all_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o public_o in_o holy_a communion_n under_o faithful_a pastor_n choose_v or_o at_o least_o consent_v to_o by_o themselves_o which_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n no_o humane_a order_n or_o power_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o any_o of_o this_o benefit_n nor_o disoblige_v they_o from_o any_o of_o this_o duty_n by_o just_a authority_n §_o 14._o nay_o see_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v certain_o the_o high_a species_n none_o have_v authority_n on_o pretence_n of_o narrow_a communion_n in_o low_a church_n to_o change_v christ_n term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n nor_o to_o deprive_v christian_n of_o the_o right_n of_o be_v love_v and_o receive_v by_o each_o other_o or_o disoblige_v they_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o love_v and_o receive_v each_o other_o humane_a power_n make_v by_o their_o own_o contract_n can_v change_v christ_n law_n nor_o the_o privilege_n or_o form_n of_o christ_n own_o church_n §_o 15._o they_o that_o say_v that_o these_o several_a church_n species_n be_v of_o god_n must_v prove_v that_o god_n institute_v they_o and_o that_o can_v be_v only_o by_o scripture_n or_o else_o that_o he_o give_v some_o power_n to_o institute_v they_o since_o scripture_n time_n which_o till_o they_o prove_v none_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o at_o least_o when_o they_o over_o rule_n christ_n own_o institution_n §_o 16._o to_o devise_v new_a species_n of_o church_n without_o god_n authority_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o his_o name_n and_o call_v all_o dissenter_n schismatics_n be_v a_o far_o worse_a usurpation_n than_o to_o make_v and_o impose_v new_a ceremony_n or_o liturgy_n §_o 17._o dr._n hammond_n dissert_n cont_n blond_n &_o annot_n in_o act._n 11._o &_o pass_v affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v existent_a in_o scripture_n time_n and_o consequent_o hold_v that_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a congregation_n as_o ignatius_n speak_v with_o one_o altar_n now_o if_o diocesan_n metropolitan_o provincial_n patriarch_n or_o pope_n as_o constitutive_a of_o church-specy_n be_v make_v after_o either_o these_o new_a church_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o parochial_a church_n or_o by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o no_o institution_n of_o these_o but_o scriptural_a can_v be_v true_o prove_v and_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o catholic_n and_o parochial_a or_o single_a distinct_a from_o a_o compound_n of_o church_n there_o be_v then_o none_o for_o the_o low_a to_o make_v the_o high_a church_n be_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v who_o grant_v not_o that_o presbyter_n may_v propagate_v their_o own_o species_n and_o deny_v that_o power_n ascend_v ab_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la and_o that_o man_n of_o no_o church_n make_v all_o these_o new_a church_n species_n be_v no_o honour_n to_o they_o §_o 18._o two_o contrary_a opinion_n herein_o now_o reign_v one_o of_o the_o papist_n that_o think_v christ_n institute_v the_o pope_n with_o power_n to_o make_v inferior_a church_n species_n that_o other_o be_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n institute_v diocesan_n give_v they_o power_n both_o as_o ruler_n to_o make_v parish_n church_n or_o chapel_n under_o they_o and_o by_o contract_n or_o consent_v to_o make_v the_o high_a species_n over_o they_o provincial_a national_a patriarchal_a and_o say_v some_o papal_a but_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n so_o much_o be_v say_v against_o their_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v confute_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o single_a church_n order_n be_v constitute_v by_o no_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n thereto_o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a which_o affirm_v the_o low_a degree_n to_o make_v the_o high_a we_o still_o want_v the_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 19_o as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v magistrate_n that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a species_n of_o church_n i_o grant_v they_o that_o whatever_o alteration_n of_o church-order_n may_v be_v make_v magistrate_n may_v do_v much_o in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n have_v each_o herein_o their_o special_a place_n but_o what_o these_o alteration_n or_o addition_n be_v which_o they_o may_v make_v be_v the_o chief_a question_n both_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o single_a church_n assembly_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o they_o the_o circumstantiate_v of_o other_o assembly_n and_o association_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n general_a law_n but_o that_o make_v new_a political_a society_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v church_n or_o religious_a body_n consist_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la be_v leave_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n i_o never_o see_v prove_v any_o more_o than_o the_o make_n of_o new_a sacrament_n but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o that_o these_o humane_a church_n or_o their_o maker_n may_v change_v those_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o privilege_n or_o forbid_v they_o command_v duty_n can_v be_v prove_v §_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o if_o prince_n or_o bishop_n or_o the_o people_n do_v institute_v diocesan_n or_o metropolitan_a provincial_a or_o patriarchal_a church_n they_o may_v yet_o make_v more_o and_o other_o species_n and_o who_o know_v how_o many_o new_a form_n of_o church_n we_o may_v yet_o expect_v 2._o and_o they_o that_o make_v they_o upon_o good_a reason_n may_v unmake_v they_o or_o alter_v they_o when_o they_o please_v §_o 21._o but_o though_o the_o legislator_n and_o not_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o institutor_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a church-policy_n yet_o man_n be_v the_o constitutive_a matter_n and_o man_n consent_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la without_o which_o the_o form_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o man_n welfare_n be_v part_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o minister_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o god_n word_n write_v and_o preach_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n by_o such_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o also_o of_o reveal_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o invest_v of_o particular_a person_n in_o their_o church-relation_n §_o 22._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o institute_v the_o political_a species_n of_o church_n though_o circumstantiate_v may_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n at_o least_o undoubted_o of_o the_o universal_a and_o of_o the_o single_a species_n so_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o man_n to_o institute_v and_o describe_v their_o term_n of_o union_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o species_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v humane_a church-policy_n without_o good_a proof_n of_o man_n authority_n to_o make_v they_o and_o impose_v they_o chap._n xi_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o two_o extreme_n and_o first_o of_o despair_v of_o any_o concord_n and_o of_o unjust_a toleration_n §_o 1._o some_o man_n have_v see_v the_o christian_a world_n so_o long_o in_o sect_n and_o contend_a party_n do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o other_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o on_o term_n so_o wide_a as_o shall_v take_v such_o as_o christ_n receive_v not_o nor_o will_v have_v we_o receive_v and_o on_o such_o account_n there_o be_v very_o early_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o baptizer_n and_o baptize_v and_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n and_o about_o rebaptising_a as_o to_o the_o baptizer_n some_o thought_n
that_o only_a priest_n shall_v baptize_v none_o appropriate_v it_o to_o bishop_n some_o think_v layman_n may_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o some_o thought_n that_o woman_n also_o may_v do_v it_o and_o some_o thought_n that_o though_o woman_n or_o layman_n may_v not_o do_v it_o lawful_o yet_o factum_fw-la valet_fw-la be_v do_v such_o shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o some_o thought_n that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v even_o by_o priest_n that_o be_v schismatic_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o heretic_n when_o they_o separate_v from_o common_a concord_n and_o communion_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v and_o they_o think_v that_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o such_o a_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a society_n by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v not_o into_o the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o case_n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n with_o firmilian_a and_o his_o colleague_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o the_o donatist_n think_v they_o be_v but_o of_o cyprian_n mind_n for_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v there_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o great_a number_n go_v for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o less_o for_o heretic_n and_o so_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n though_o out_o of_o africa_n the_o number_n against_o they_o or_o that_o meddle_v not_o in_o the_o quarrel_n be_v far_o great_a and_o all_o this_o arise_v but_o by_o the_o contest_v of_o two_o man_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o carthage_n some_o follow_a one_o and_o some_o the_o other_o §_o 2._o this_o error_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o donatist_n arise_v 1._o from_o their_o not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v the_o church_n universal_a from_o the_o associate_v church_n of_o their_o country_n nor_o well_o consider_v that_o baptism_n as_o such_o be_v but_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o into_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n 2._o by_o a_o abusive_a or_o equivocal_a use_n of_o the_o name_n heretic_n their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a of_o heretic_n strict_o so_o call_v who_o deny_v in_o baptise_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n but_o false_a of_o heretic_n lax_o so_o call_v that_o be_v only_a schismatic_n or_o deny_v only_o or_o corrupt_v some_o low_a doctrine_n precept_n or_o practice_n of_o religion_n §_o 3._o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n true_o decide_v the_o case_n by_o distinction_n decree_a the_o rebaptising_a of_o some_o as_o such_o as_o the_o paulinist_n baptize_v and_o not_o of_o other_o that_o be_v all_z that_o have_v not_o true_a christian_a baptism_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o true_a essential_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o not_o other_o whatever_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v of_o §_o 4._o hereupon_o also_o among_o the_o roman_a doctor_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a debate_n whether_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n the_o true_a answer_n to_o which_o be_v this_o it_o be_v one_o question_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o church_n and_o another_o before_o god_n and_o another_o question_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o receiver_n before_o the_o church_n and_o another_o before_o god_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v suffer_v for_o another_o fault_n but_o for_o his_o own_o 1._o if_o the_o priest_n profess_v and_o intention_n to_o baptize_v in_o general_a and_o express_v it_o in_o the_o true_a word_n of_o baptism_n his_o act_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la be_v valid_a coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la though_o he_o dissemble_v 2._o if_o the_o priest_n dissemble_v his_o act_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n 3._o if_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o intend_v to_o baptize_v the_o person_n or_o to_o intend_v it_o in_o general_a but_o to_o corrupt_v it_o in_o the_o essential_o it_o be_v as_o a_o ministration_n invalid_a coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o shall_v be_v do_v again_o 4._o if_o the_o adult_n person_n baptize_v profess_v baptismal_a consent_n dissemble_o it_o be_v valid_a baptism_n coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la as_o to_z what_o the_o church_n must_v do_v upon_o it_o but_o invalid_a as_o to_o what_o god_n be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o covenant_n 5._o if_o the_o person_n baptize_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v consent_n or_o profess_v not_o to_o consent_v nor_o to_o intend_v to_o be_v then_o baptize_v it_o be_v no_o baptism_n before_o god_n or_o the_o church_n 6._o if_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o general_a but_o deny_v any_o essential_a in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a baptism_n but_o must_v be_v better_a do_v §_o 5._o when_o any_o come_v in_o so_o great_a error_n as_o that_o the_o church_n scarce_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n that_o be_v deny_v it_o make_v the_o controversy_n hard_o about_o their_o rebaptising_a many_o thought_n that_o the_o photinian_o and_o arian_n deny_v christ_n godhead_n as_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n deny_v a_o essential_a article_n and_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v if_o they_o so_o enter_v at_o first_o our_o socinian_n be_v much_o worse_o that_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n in_o a_o full_a sense_n and_o how_o do_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_o essential_a to_o he_o §_o 6._o they_o that_o be_v overbold_a in_o alter_v christ_n term_n of_o church_n union_n and_o communion_n make_v they_o less_o or_o more_o or_o other_o if_o they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v will_v find_v themselves_o more_o concern_v in_o these_o controversy_n of_o baptise_v and_o rebaptising_a and_o consequent_o great_a corrupter_n than_o they_o have_v think_v §_o 7._o to_o think_v that_o church_n union_n be_v impossible_a be_v to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n and_o consequent_o any_o christ_n to_o think_v that_o necessary_a concord_n in_o communion_n be_v impossible_a be_v so_o great_a a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o church_n as_o tempt_v man_n by_o vilify_a it_o to_o doubt_v of_o christianity_n for_o if_o christian_n can_v live_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o converse_v what_o be_v their_o christianity_n and_o such_o despair_n of_o concord_n will_v make_v man_n suspend_v all_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v it_o for_o despair_n use_v no_o mean_n §_o 8._o and_o to_o take_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o want_v the_o essential_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v receive_v be_v to_o corrupt_v his_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o such_o as_o will_v dishonour_v he_o and_o will_v be_v more_o hurtful_a in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o will_v be_v without_o like_a rebel_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o mutineer_n in_o a_o army_n or_o enemy_n in_o a_o family_n the_o near_a the_o worse_o §_o 9_o it_o be_v for_o this_o use_n especial_o that_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o church_n key_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o key_n of_o entrance_n be_v the_o chief_a therefore_o he_o that_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a exercise_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o the_o church_n key_n and_o he_o that_o baptise_a be_v hold_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o to_o baptize_v which_o be_v never_o deny_v to_o the_o presbyter_n till_o after_o for_o order_v some_o restrain_v they_o §_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a contrariety_n of_o some_o pastor_n to_o themselves_o who_o judge_n that_o all_o infant_n of_o heathen_n jew_n turk_n or_o wicked_a man_n be_v without_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n if_o any_o ignorant_a christian_a will_v but_o offer_v they_o and_o say_v over_o a_o few_o word_n and_o the_o adult_n also_o if_o they_o can_v but_o say_v over_o the_o creed_n by_o rote_n and_o a_o few_o word_n more_o and_o thus_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v in_o deny_v they_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v strict_o come_v up_o to_o many_o humane_a unnecessary_a imposition_n as_o if_o far_o strict_a obedience_n to_o man_n perhaps_o in_o usurpation_n be_v necessary_a than_o to_o jesus_n christ_n §_o 11._o how_o far_o infidel_n catechuman_n or_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a assembly_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o world_n about_o we_o by_o magistrate_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v inquire_v but_o hereafter_o but_o that_o the_o church_n themselves_o shall_v not_o corrupt_v their_o own_o communion_n by_o take_v and_o keep_v in_o uncapable_a person_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o discipline_n and_o its_o end_n and_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v tell_v we_o chap._n xii_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o
be_v conscionable_a man_n of_o upright_a life_n will_v become_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o look_v on_o the_o persecutor_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o good_a man_n and_o of_o public_a peace_n that_o do_v all_o this_o by_o pride_n and_o domination_n the_o ungodly_a rabble_n of_o drunkard_n profane_a swearer_n adulterer_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o most_o part_n hate_v godliness_n and_o strict_a live_n will_v cry_v up_o the_o prelate_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o sufferer_n and_o thus_o the_o land_n will_v be_v divide_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o prosecutor_n with_o the_o dirty_a malignant_a rabble_n of_o the_o licentious_a will_v make_v one_o party_n and_o these_o will_v call_v themselves_o orthodox_n and_o the_o church_n the_o sufferer_n and_o all_o that_o pity_v they_o and_o like_o they_o better_o than_o the_o persecutor_n will_v be_v the_o other_o party_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o debauch_a and_o malignant_a rabble_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o party_n will_v increase_v sober_a man_n disaffection_n to_o they_o and_o make_v man_n take_v they_o for_o the_o patron_n of_o impiety_n and_o how_o sad_a a_o condition_n must_v such_o church_n be_v in_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n concussion_n and_o disease_n that_o usual_o follow_v whatever_o ignorant_a man_n may_v dream_v these_o prognostic_n be_v most_o certain_a as_o any_o man_n that_o can_v discern_v effect_n in_o moral_a cause_n may_v see_v and_o as_o history_n and_o sad_a experience_n prove_v to_o all_o man_n of_o read_v observation_n and_o understanding_n §_o 13._o and_o in_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o will_v be_v a_o double_a crime_n and_o shame_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o gather_v and_o edify_v christ_n flock_n and_o not_o to_o scatter_v and_o afflict_v they_o 2._o because_o they_o shall_v most_o imitate_v christ_n in_o tender_a bowel_n gentleness_n and_o long-suffering_a bear_v the_o lamb_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nurse_n or_o mother_n use_v not_o to_o kill_v their_o child_n for_o cry_v nor_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n because_o they_o be_v unclean_a nor_o to_o cut_v their_o throat_n to_o make_v they_o swallow_v big_a morsel_n instead_o of_o cut_v their_o meat_n much_o less_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o obey_v their_o father_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o best_o know_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o shall_v understand_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n but_o not_o of_o proud_a persecutor_n rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 15._o 7._o if_o the_o people_n be_v schismatical_a and_o incline_v to_o fall_v in_o piece_n the_o guide_n and_o builder_n shall_v solder_v and_o cement_v they_o and_o as_o pillar_n and_o base_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o timothy_n be_v call_v shall_v bear_v they_o up_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o by_o division_n §_o 14._o in_o a_o word_n whoever_o will_v impartial_o read_v church_n history_n especial_o of_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o self-conceited_a usurpation_n of_o proud_a prelate_n impose_v unnecessary_a device_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n or_o practice_n on_o the_o church_n and_o this_o with_o proud_a and_o fierce_a impatience_n towards_o dissenter_n and_o usurp_a a_o legislation_n which_o christ_n never_o give_v they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o much_o of_o the_o hatred_n schism_n persecution_n war_n rebellion_n against_o emperor_n and_o king_n false_a excommunication_n interdict_v and_o the_o disgrace_n of_o christistianity_n weaken_v of_o the_o church_n and_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o be_v a_o chief_a granado_n thunderbolt_n or_o wildfire_n by_o which_o satan_n much_o prosper_v in_o storm_v of_o the_o church_n chap._n xiii_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o intolerable_a mischief_n of_o toleration_n and_o call_v for_o sharp_a execution_n while_o divide_v snare_n be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o union_n be_v the_o work_n of_o ignorant_a proud_a and_o malignant_a church-destroyer_n §_o 1._o to_o tolerate_v all_o evil_n that_o pretend_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o religion_n government_n or_o peace_n to_o tolerate_v no_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v for_o no_o prince_n to_o tolerate_v himself_o his_o wife_n his_o child_n or_o any_o one_o subject_n and_o to_o pretend_v to_o this_o be_v to_o crave_v self-destruction_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la lex_fw-la justior_fw-la ulla_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o to_o proclaim_v himself_o ignorant_a yea_o gross_o ignorant_a what_o be_v a_o church_n a_o pastor_n a_o government_n a_o christian_a or_o a_o man._n §_o 2._o multitude_n of_o book_n be_v write_v for_o and_o against_o toleration_n they_o that_o be_v low_a usual_o write_v for_o it_o even_o jer._n tailor_n be_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v think_v a_o commendable_a or_o tolerable_a book_n but_o most_o be_v against_o it_o that_o be_v in_o power_n and_o think_v they_o can_v force_v other_o to_o their_o will_n but_o it_o be_v wise_a and_o just_a and_o impartial_a man_n that_o be_v here_o the_o discerner_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o judgement_n be_v not_o bias_v by_o interest_n or_o passion_n nor_o blind_v by_o unacquaintedness_n with_o their_o adversary_n or_o their_o cause_n or_o pervert_v by_o use_v only_o one_o ear_n and_o one_o eye_n he_o know_v not_o mankind_n who_o know_v not_o how_o great_o not_o only_o the_o common_a gang_n but_o even_o learned_a man_n yea_o and_o zealous_a religious_a man_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v in_o their_o evil_a character_n and_o report_n of_o those_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v against_o as_o adversary_n it_o grieve_v i_o to_o know_v and_o think_v how_o little_a most_o adversary_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v §_o 3._o to_o describe_v the_o due_a bound_n of_o toleration_n be_v far_o from_o be_v impossible_a or_o very_o difficult_a to_o a_o understanding_n and_o impartial_a man_n but_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n or_o rage_n of_o contradicter_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o multitude_n of_o ignorant_a proud_a tyrannical_a uncharitable_a interest_v factious_a partial_a man_n to_o such_o certain_a measure_n be_v next_o impossible_a and_o never_o yet_o even_o among_o the_o clergy_n be_v attain_v since_o the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n simplicity_n and_o love_n depart_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n pride_n and_o malignity_n in_o most_o place_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n §_o 4._o many_o and_o many_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o have_v late_o read_v that_o cry_v down_o liberty_n and_o toleration_n and_o call_v for_o great_a severity_n and_o describe_v those_o who_o ruin_n or_o suffering_n they_o plead_v for_o as_o ignorant_o and_o false_o as_o if_o they_o talk_v of_o man_n at_o the_o antipode_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v their_o cause_n and_o as_o cruel_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o soldier_n and_o confute_v john_n baptist_n or_o preach_v a_o visitation_n sermon_n to_o bonner_n or_o gardiner_n and_o yet_o the_o falsehood_n or_o injury_n set_v off_o with_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o well_o compose_v word_n and_o zeal_n against_o schism_n and_o error_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n and_o government_n that_o it_o grieve_v my_o soul_n to_o think_v how_o difficult_a such_o man_n do_v make_v it_o to_o stranger_n that_o must_v know_v all_o on_o trust_n from_o other_o and_o man_n of_o other_o business_n that_o can_v have_v while_n to_o search_v into_o the_o truth_n to_o escape_v deceit_n and_o the_o consequent_a mischief_n zeal_n for_o piety_n be_v not_o more_o abuse_v by_o sectary_n than_o zeal_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o power_n and_o wealth_n call_v zeal_n for_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n and_o order_n be_v abuse_v by_o bad_a domineer_a man_n or_o else_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v embroil_v by_o the_o clergy_n these_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o nor_o rome_n arrive_v at_o its_o pernicious_a greatness_n and_o power_n to_o destroy_v §_o 5._o and_o let_v man_n different_a religion_n or_o opinion_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o notable_a yet_o every_o where_o the_o same_o plea_n against_o toleration_n be_v use_v and_o the_o same_o argument_n seem_v good_a for_o every_o
must_v be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o usual_o bad_a as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n tell_v we_o then_o bad_a man_n will_v rule_v and_o operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o man_n be_v they_o will_v do_v great_a man_n will_v have_v worldly_a selfish_a interest_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o how_o great_a influence_n ruler_n have_v as_o to_o concord_n or_o division_n be_v easy_o know_v 5._o and_o hitherto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v alas_o such_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n isidore_n pelusiota_n and_o many_o other_o have_v describe_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o gildas_n or_o salvian_n or_o the_o sad_a character_n that_o most_o party_n give_v of_o one_o another_o and_o the_o accusation_n that_o afflicter_n bring_v against_o those_o who_o they_o afflict_v and_o which_o the_o sufferer_n give_v of_o they_o if_o paul_n then_o must_v say_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n no_o wonder_v if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o and_o that_o even_o general_a council_n have_v sad_o anathematise_v one_o another_o and_o thousand_o of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v be_v curse_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o rest_n and_o how_o much_o power_n proud_a turbulent_a ignorant_a and_o worldly_a pastor_n have_v to_o hinder_v the_o church_n concord_n have_v be_v find_v by_o too_o long_o and_o sad_a experience_n 6._o and_o man_n nature_n be_v sensual_a and_o slothful_a and_o it_o will_v cost_v so_o dear_a by_o long_a and_o hard_a study_n to_o be_v wise_a indeed_o and_o by_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n to_o be_v true_o good_a that_o few_o be_v likely_a to_o attain_v it_o 7._o and_o education_n company_n friend_n and_o false_a writer_n and_o teacher_n will_v still_o cherish_v faction_n and_o discord_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o distance_n and_o disacquaintance_n will_v leave_v open_a man_n ear_n to_o backbiter_n slanderer_n and_o false_a report_n man_n will_v think_v it_o uncharitable_a not_o to_o believe_v such_o e._n g._n as_o learned_a historian_n doctor_n and_o their_o pastor_n be_v 9_o and_o the_o war_n and_o cross-interest_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v hitherto_o by_o jealousy_n foment_v division_n in_o the_o church_n 10._o and_o the_o false_a way_n and_o term_n of_o concord_n will_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a and_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o impediment_n 11._o and_o last_o even_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a that_o must_v be_v the_o peacemaker_n be_v such_o but_o in_o part_n and_o have_v in_o they_o too_o much_o of_o the_o folly_n error_n and_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o will_v hinder_v their_o work_n yea_o and_o make_v they_o also_o troubler_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o §_o 6._o these_o be_v not_o doubtful_a conjecture_n but_o certain_a prognostic_n the_o remedy_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o patient_n capacity_n and_o i._o necessary_a essential_o all_o christian_n be_v and_o must_v be_v agree_v in_o but_o unnecessary_a thing_n such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v common_o unite_v in_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o impose_v nothing_o on_o the_o church_n but_o necessary_a thing_n act._n 15._o it_o be_v the_o deceiver_n and_o false_a teacher_n which_o will_v have_v do_v otherwise_o against_o who_o st._n paul_n do_v copious_o and_o zealous_o dispute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n colossian_n etc._n etc._n to_o pretend_v that_o as_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o or_o to_o command_v that_o as_o necessary_a and_o causeless_o to_o make_v it_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o and_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v will_v never_o be_v so_o judge_v of_o nor_o receive_v by_o all_o be_v but_o to_o rack_n and_o tear_v the_o church_n and_o do_v mischief_n for_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n §_o 7._o ii_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o but_o truth_n can_v be_v fit_a matter_n for_o the_o church_n concord_n so_o it_o must_v be_v certain_a truth_n that_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o whoever_o believe_v be_v not_o deceive_v but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o ascertain_v evidence_n by_o all_o sober_a willing_a christian_n not_o only_o such_o as_o the_o learned_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o but_o all_o that_o must_v take_v it_o as_o certain_a in_o their_o profession_n for_o no_o man_n must_v make_v a_o false_a profession_n and_o say_v he_o be_v certain_a when_o he_o be_v not_o not_o that_o all_o that_o may_v be_v call_v certainty_n must_v needs_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o assent_n be_v prevalent_a against_o such_o doubt_n nor_o do_v i_o mean_v that_o it_o must_v be_v certain_a by_o natural_a evidence_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v so_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o perceive_v not_o some_o necessary_a reveal_v truth_n to_o be_v certain_o so_o reveal_v they_o must_v be_v put_v on_o no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v i_o do_v though_o not_o with_o certainty_n believe_v it_o and_o no_o probability_n must_v be_v impose_v on_o man_n profession_n when_o there_o be_v notable_a danger_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o they_o shall_v mistake_v §_o 8._o iii_o therefore_o the_o term_n of_o union_n must_v be_v only_a thing_n plain_a and_o intelligible_a to_o all_o sober_a willing_a mind_n for_o all_o person_n of_o dull_a wit_n and_o divert_v business_n can_v attain_v such_o certainty_n or_o firm_a belief_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v belief_n without_o understanding_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a notion_n or_o name_n or_o rather_o a_o contradiction_n §_o 9_o as_o for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n it_o be_v no_o true_a belief_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o general_n verity_n in_o which_o they_o say_v the_o particular_n be_v implicit_o contain_v we_o must_v all_o believe_v implicit_o in_o god_n that_o be_v that_o whatever_o god_n reveal_v be_v true_a but_o he_o that_o believe_v no_o more_o but_o this_o be_v false_o say_v to_o believe_v other_o thing_n for_o he_o may_v believe_v this_o who_o never_o understand_v that_o god_n reveal_v any_o thing_n in_o particular_a he_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o resurrection_n may_v believe_v that_o all_o god_n revelation_n be_v true_a but_o to_o call_v this_o a_o implicit_a belief_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v but_o to_o equivocate_v and_o call_v that_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o believe_v of_o it_o if_o they_o hold_v that_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v infallible_a in_o acquaint_v we_o with_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o particular_n be_v let_v they_o say_v so_o plain_o and_o not_o call_v this_o a_o believe_v of_o other_o thing_n or_o a_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n §_o 10._o iu._n and_o it_o be_v only_a thing_n of_o divine_a authority_n that_o can_v be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o universal_a unity_n or_o concord_n suppose_v the_o necessary_a media_fw-la of_o bring_v they_o to_o man_n notice_n have_v we_o live_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v and_o work_v their_o miracle_n it_o have_v be_v one_o thing_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v then_o preach_v as_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o another_o thing_n how_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v know_v and_o understand_v they_o it_o must_v have_v be_v by_o our_o ear_n eye_n and_o intellect_n that_o we_o know_v and_o perceive_v what_o be_v say_v and_o do_v and_o so_o now_o stand_v at_o the_o distance_n of_o many_o age_n certain_a history_n or_o tradition_n must_v bring_v that_o to_o our_o notice_n which_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n will_v then_o have_v bring_v to_o it_o but_o still_o the_o law_n and_o term_n of_o union_n be_v no_o less_o divine_a whatever_o mean_n do_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o will_v make_v humane_a term_n seem_v necessary_a too_o catholic_n union_n or_o communion_n that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o and_o shall_v never_o attain_v the_o end_n but_o tear_v the_o church_n by_o such_o ill_a engine_n be_v easy_o thus_o prove_v §_o 11._o the_o catholic_n church_n never_o do_v or_o will_v agree_v what_o humane_a power_n it_o be_v to_o who_o this_o work_n belong_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o some_o universal_a monarch_n or_o a_o council_n of_o prince_n by_o agreement_n never_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o will_v be_v pope_n and_o council_n be_v but_o in_o one_o empire_n the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a
i_o be_o loath_a to_o cite_v they_o §_o 32._o x._o the_o next_o lamentable_a schism_n and_o curse_v arise_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la the_o curse_v one_o another_o for_o own_v or_o not_o own_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n still_o continue_v and_o learned_a theodoret_n with_o theodore_n of_o mopsue_v and_o ibas_n have_v be_v former_o by_o dioscorus_n ephesine_n council_n condemn_a and_o depose_v as_o nestorian_a heretic_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v restore_v they_o upon_o their_o just_a subscription_n a_o crafty_a eutychian_a persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v all_o the_o eutychian_o to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o he_o will_v but_o condemn_v some_o ill_a word_n in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o three_o bishop_n which_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o general_n council_n together_o present_o to_o do_v the_o one_o half_a the_o bishop_n absent_v think_v this_o be_v a_o condemn_v in_o part_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o after_o excommunicate_v menna_n the_o patriarch_n the_o emperor_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v drag_v through_o the_o street_n by_o a_o rope_n to_o reconcile_v he_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o this_o council_n much_o increase_v and_o by_o condemn_v three_o dead_a man_n write_n the_o live_n be_v more_o engage_v in_o a_o doleful_a war_n at_o last_o pope_n vigilius_n consent_v to_o the_o council_n whereupon_o a_o great_a part_n even_o of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o italy_n separate_v from_o and_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o choose_v they_o another_o patriarch_n at_o aquileia_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a church-ruler_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o this_o continue_a about_o a_o hundred_o year_n till_o sergius_n reconcile_v they_o so_o far_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n even_o then_o from_o take_v the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o head_n or_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church-universal_a and_o all_o this_o be_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o some_o doubtful_a word_n in_o three_o man_n write_n and_o can_v any_o sober_a man_n now_o think_v that_o the_o right_a or_o wrong_a exposition_n of_o every_o man_n or_o those_o three_o man_n write_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o salvation_n lie_v on_o or_o that_o these_o be_v the_o term_n of_o christianity_n and_o church-membership_a §_o 33._o it_o will_v be_v but_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o go_v on_o and_o add_v the_o late_a and_o more_o shameful_a instance_n of_o anathematise_v especial_o about_o image_n several_a emperor_n and_o council_n hereticate_a each_o other_o what_o a_o engine_n the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n make_v curse_v man_n from_o christ_n to_o get_v dominion_n over_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o subdue_v kingdom_n and_o to_o turn_v love_n and_o peace_n into_o wrath_n and_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o pernicious_a division_n to_o recite_v their_o damn_v of_o loyalty_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n their_o damn_v all_o that_o about_o transubstantiation_n renounce_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o their_o sense_n and_o rational_a perception_n of_o sensate_a thing_n and_o that_o renounce_v not_o also_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o sound_a man_n sense_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n make_v his_o revelation_n to_o our_o understanding_n by_o our_o sense_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o take_v god_n for_o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n by_o sensation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n how_o they_o have_v decree_v the_o burn_a or_o exterminate_v of_o all_o other_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o depose_v temporal_a lord_n that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v they_o and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o do_v i_o but_o recite_v to_o you_o how_o ridiculous_o they_o hereticate_v gilbert_n porretane_v and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o how_o such_o expose_v the_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o scorn_v by_o detect_v their_o ignorance_n by_o some_o question_n which_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v shall_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o work_n their_o long_a and_o numerous_a schism_n and_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o make_v for_o the_o great_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o also_o what_o work_v those_o council_n make_v themselves_o it_o may_v melt_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o lover_n of_o christianity_n into_o grief_n and_o tear_n §_o 34._o i_o conclude_v this_o that_o the_o hereticate_a and_o curse_v man_n for_o doubtful_a word_n or_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o aptness_n of_o expression_n yea_o or_o for_o error_n which_o consist_v with_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n good_a that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a engine_n of_o satan_n to_o exercise_v tyranny_n excite_v hatred_n and_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n and_o do_v most_o lamentable_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v §_o 35._o ii_o and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o word_n i_o may_v partly_o say_v of_o action_n anathematise_v man_n for_o doubtful_a action_n or_o for_o such_o fault_n as_o consist_v with_o true_a christianity_n and_o continue_a subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o sinful_a church-dividing_a mean_n §_o 36._o more_o particular_o i_o shall_v show_v after_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o book_n that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o present_a communion_n in_o this_o or_o that_o single_a or_o particular_a church_n or_o in_o a_o compound_n church_n diocesane_n metropolitan_a provincial_a or_o national_a or_o imperial_a which_o make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o continue_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n much_o less_o do_v every_o continue_a disobedience_n to_o a_o bishop_n or_o council_n canon_n or_o command_n make_v he_o excommunicable_a from_o the_o church_n universal_a §_o 37._o but_o most_o abominable_a be_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o prelate_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o church_n interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o innocent_a people_n because_o a_o king_n displease_v they_o or_o deny_v they_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n and_o as_o old_a robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n innocent_n iv._o record_v by_o matth._n paris_n true_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o next_o antichristianity_n one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n in_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o to_o silence_n christ_n minister_n and_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n which_o it_o concern_v all_o unjust_a silencer_n to_o consider_v §_o 38._o but_o yet_o somewhat_o more_o tyrannical_a and_o abominable_a be_v it_o for_o one_o man_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o damn_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o the_o vicar-general_n of_o christ_n and_o own_o his_o usurpation_n and_o so_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o damn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o the_o best_a be_v procul_fw-la à _fw-la jove_n procul_fw-la à _fw-la fulmine_fw-la the_o remote_a church_n feel_v it_o not_o and_o do_v but_o deride_v it_o and_o to_o the_o near_a part_n his_o thunderbolt_n do_v not_o kill_v all_o so_o many_o nor_o kindle_v so_o many_o faggot_n as_o once_o it_o do_v nor_o be_v any_o one_o ever_o the_o more_o condemn_v by_o god_n for_o such_o papal_a condemnation_n §_o 39_o but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o particular_a church-communion_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o lawful_a suspension_n call_v by_o some_o the_o minor_a excommunication_n which_o cut_v not_o a_o man_n off_o from_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n much_o less_o from_o the_o universal_a or_o from_o christ_n §_o 40._o not_o approve_v of_o or_o practise_v a_o doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a humane_a form_n of_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n or_o mode_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o false_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v none_o §_o 41._o not_o take_v this_o or_o that_o man_n to_o be_v one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n who_o be_v obtrude_v yea_o or_o just_o set_v over_o that_o church_n nor_o yet_o particular_a act_n of_o disobedience_n to_o he_o mere_o as_o such_o be_v no_o good_a proof_n that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n
the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o sanctification_n consolation_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hence_o relative_o distinguishable_a to_o we_o and_o by_o we_o at_o all_o iii_o of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n or_o not_o eternal_a or_o not_o of_o the_o same_o divinâ—_n essence_n as_o be_v the_o father_n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a create_v soul_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o his_o body_n instead_o of_o a_o soul_n 3._o or_o that_o a_o superangelical_a create_a nature_n unite_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o humane_a soul_n to_o his_o body_n 4._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o only_o pass_v through_o she_o as_o water_n through_o a_o channel_n 5._o that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v as_o much_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n both_o be_v of_o we_o 6._o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n 7._o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o actual_a cause_n or_o procreator_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o god_n 8._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v two_o person_n a_o divine_a and_o humane_a 9_o that_o he_o have_v not_o two_o distinguishable_a nature_n viz._n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a 10._o that_o he_o have_v not_o two_o distinguishable_a understanding_n will_n and_o operation_n 11._o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v incorruptible_a in_o and_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o constitution_n and_o not_o only_o by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o deity_n and_o by_o god_n will_n decree_n and_o preservation_n 12._o that_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o joseph_n or_o some_o other_o man_n 13._o that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n soul_n or_o body_n suffer_v no_o real_a pain_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v any_o 14._o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n 15._o that_o he_o have_v original_a sin_n guilt_n or_o vitiosity_n 16._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o god_n and_o man_n in_o heaven_n 17._o that_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o formal_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o call_v univocal_o as_o we_o have_v the_o same_o formal_a constitutive_a essence_n opinion_n 18._o that_o every_o priest_n make_v bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o become_v no_o long_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o very_a body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o god_n so_o make_v it_o or_o the_o priest_n speak_v those_o word_n and_o so_o that_o all_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n since_o christ_n day_n till_o now_o be_v make_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o whit_n increase_v 19_o that_o all_o believer_n be_v by_o union_n part_n of_o the_o natural_a person_n of_o christ_n 20._o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o godhead_n or_o be_v become_v a_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o such_o and_o here_o presumptuous_a man_n must_v take_v great_a heed_n of_o meddle_v too_o far_o some_o scholastic_a divine_n say_v it_o be_v error_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o person_n because_o his_o person_n be_v perfect_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o divinity_n can_v be_v a_o par._n of_o any_o thing_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v erroâ—_n to_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o person_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o accident_n of_o christ_n some_o think_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o clamour_n of_o ignorant_a hereticaters_n that_o will_v call_v it_o nestorianism_n it_o be_v sound_a and_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n person_n be_v equivocal_a and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o second_o eternal_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v relative_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o part_n and_o so_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o person_n but_o not_o univocal_o but_o equivocal_o so_o call_v iv._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n or_o not_o god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o the_o angelical_a nature_n or_o species_n and_o as_o the_o diabolical_a nature_n and_o many_o devil_n be_v call_v singular_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o many_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o the_o immortal_a part_n of_o man_n call_v his_o spirit_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o operative_a on_o man_n be_v not_o a_o valid_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o impregnate_n the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o conceive_v by_o he_o 6._o that_o adam_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o true_a holiness_n 7._o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o their_o prophecy_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v objective_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o such_o private_a person_n and_o thing_n as_o they_o immediate_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v but_o type_n of_o christ_n or_o grace_n 8._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o send_v by_o he_o 9_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v set_v the_o seal_n of_o true_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n to_o a_o lie_n 11._o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o infallible_a record_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n 12._o that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o a_o perfect_a law_n be_v make_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n 13._o that_o they_o be_v imperfect_a without_o the_o supplement_n of_o roman_a tradition_n as_o part_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n 14._o that_o they_o be_v but_o occasional_a write_n never_o intend_v for_o the_o universal_a law_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n 15._o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o true_a original_n as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n some_o error_n 16._o that_o in_o the_o present_a receive_v original_n there_o be_v any_o error_n inconsistent_a with_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o practice_n 17._o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o by_o the_o authoritative_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o call_v or_o approve_v by_o he_o as_o authorize_v thereto_o by_o christ_n or_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v authorize_v by_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n himself_o 18._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o intelligible_a in_o necessary_a thing_n till_o the_o church_n council_n pope_n or_o father_n expound_v they_o to_o we_o 19_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o such_o imâ—â—ss_n or_o excellency_n by_o which_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n suppose_v necessary_a conveyance_n and_o ministerial_a explication_n 20._o that_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n expound_v it_o 21._o that_o the_o spirit_n now_o give_v to_o poâ—â—_n council_n or_o to_o individual_a christian_n be_v as_o much_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v now_o to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v believe_v love_n and_o practice_v god_n word_n indict_v by_o the_o more_o emmenâ—_n inspiration_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n â—ut_fw-la also_o to_o inspire_v we_o as_o infallible_o to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o as_o needful_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o spirit_n extraordinary_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o spirit_n as_o inspire_v ourselves_o which_o be_v every_o man_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n 22._o that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o heathen_n infidel_n and_o all_o man_n be_v this_o
derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n fourteen_o of_o baptism_n 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o the_o first_o time_n or_o for_o reception_n of_o infidel_n country_n when_o convert_v and_o not_o for_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o christian_a country_n and_o church_n 2._o that_o outward_a baptism_n by_o water_n will_v save_v the_o adult_n that_o have_v not_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o sincere_a consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n heathen_n heretic_n or_o wicked_a man_n be_v certain_o save_v if_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v godfather_n profess_v christianity_n though_o those_o godfather_n be_v wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o take_v not_o the_o infant_n by_o adoption_n or_o otherwise_o as_o their_o own_o nor_o real_o intend_v to_o educate_v they_o as_o they_o promise_v and_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o actual_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o all_o the_o baptize_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o culpable_a pravity_n of_o soul_n or_o inherent_a sin_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o baptize_v infant_n of_o what_o parent_n soever_o have_v special_a grace_n infuse_v into_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n 6._o that_o baptism_n enter_v all_o into_o the_o catholic_n church_n oblige_v all_o the_o baptize_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n or_o pastor_n 7._o that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v holy_a only_o as_o legitimate_a and_o not_o bastard_n but_o be_v not_o as_o a_o holy_a seed_n under_o promise_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n but_o all_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n must_v be_v take_v as_o no_o visible_a christian_n till_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v 8._o that_o none_o that_o sin_n gross_o after_o baptism_n be_v upon_o their_o repentance_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n that_o they_o make_v any_o covenant_n promise_n or_o vow_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o parent_n or_o proparent_n devote_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o enter_v they_o into_o a_o oblige_a vow_n or_o covenant_n 10._o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o institute_v to_o invest_v the_o baptize_v in_o his_o right_n to_o pardon_n and_o life_n but_o only_o to_o enter_v he_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o as_o a_o disciple_n he_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o come_v to_o such_o right_a and_o pardon_v hereafter_o 11._o that_o the_o adult_n due_o baptize_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o profess_v to_o continue_v their_o covenant-consent_n and_o none_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n unless_o they_o have_v some_o high_a qualification_n and_o title_n xv._n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o a_o ordinance_n for_o young_a or_o carnal_a christian_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n must_v live_v without_o it_o as_o be_v above_o outward_a sign_n and_o ordinance_n and_o so_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n 2._o that_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v not_o the_o representative_a sacramental_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v we_o the_o real_a benefit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n 3._o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n due_o utter_v there_o remain_v no_o true_a substance_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o wine_n may_v just_o be_v deny_v the_o laity_n and_o they_o be_v require_v to_o communicate_v by_o receive_v only_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o call_v it_o without_o the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n 6._o that_o ordinary_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o partake_v alone_o and_o the_o people_n only_o to_o be_v spectator_n 7._o that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o very_o god_n 8._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o ease_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 9_o that_o god_n himself_o here_o deceive_v the_o sound_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n make_v that_o to_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o their_o sense_n and_o intellect_n of_o thing_n as_o sensate_a apprehend_v as_o such_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o deserve_v extermination_n or_o death_n to_o deny_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o believe_v our_o sense_n that_o there_o remain_v true_a bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n 11._o that_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o eucharist_n true_o eat_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n 12._o that_o the_o bare_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o without_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n will_v procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n and_o salvation_n xvi_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o visible_a be_v lose_v or_o cease_v or_o have_v be_v lose_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n have_v no_o visible_a subject_n and_o disciple_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n only_o in_o opinion_n and_o not_o in_o real_a holiness_n 3._o that_o only_o the_o clergy_n or_o ruler_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o vicarious_a visible_a head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n under_o himself_o to_o who_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v subject_a as_o their_o chief_a pastor_n 5._o that_o this_o head_n or_o universal_a church_n monarch_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o a_o general_a council_n 6._o that_o this_o head_n or_o chief_a ruler_n pope_n council_n or_o both_o have_v universal_a legislative_a power_n to_o make_v law_n oblige_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n 7._o that_o this_o head_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n to_o all_o christian_n what_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o for_o heresy_n and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v such_o judgement_n or_o at_o least_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o submission_n to_o it_o 8._o that_o no_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o christian_a verity_n but_o for_o or_o upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o pope_n council_n or_o both_o 9_o that_o such_o judgement_n and_o proposal_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a 10._o that_o this_o church_n and_o its_o authority_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n before_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o christ_n himself_o 11._o that_o this_o pope_n council_n or_o both_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o deserve_v excommunication_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o judge_v who_o deserve_v it_o 12._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o call_v general_a council_n out_o of_o all_o christian_a church_n or_o nation_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o preside_v in_o they_o and_o to_o approve_v or_o reject_v and_o invalidate_v their_o decree_n 13._o that_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o send_v bishop_n or_o delegate_n to_o â—uch_v council_n if_o require_v by_o the_o pope_n 14._o that_o a_o general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n else_o not_o 15._o that_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o both_o may_v judge_v all_o christian_a king_n and_o depose_v such_o as_o they_o judge_v deserve_v it_o and_o give_v their_o country_n to_o other_o and_o disoblige_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 16._o that_o they_o may_v interdict_v god_n worship_n to_o whole_a country_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o clergy_n must_v obey_v such_o interdict_v 17._o that_o who_o they_o or_o the_o clergy_n judge_v heretic_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v as_o heretic_n be_v they_o never_o so_o false_o judge_v such_o 18._o that_o at_o least_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o prince_n and_o their_o crown_n 19_o that_o the_o clergy_n owe_v not_o obedience_n to_o prince_n nor_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o 20._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v have_v no_o error_n in_o any_o point_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 21._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v or_o may_v err_v in_o point_n essential_a to_o christianity_n or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o become_v no_o church_n and_o christ_n no_o king_n or_o head_n of_o it_o 22._o that_o no_o one_o be_v a_o
member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n 23._o that_o none_o be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n 24._o that_o a_o man_n not_o baptize_v by_o one_o that_o have_v ordination_n from_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 25._o that_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v because_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o christian_a see_v it_o depend_v on_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposal_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v know_v of_o many_o or_o most_o xvii_o of_o god_n worship_n preach_v and_o minister_n and_o his_o day_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o several_a country_n may_v worship_v their_o several_a go_n 2._o that_o if_o we_o keep_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n we_o may_v bow_v down_o before_o image_n as_o idolater_n do_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o actual_o love_v god_n above_o once_o a_o year_n or_o once_o a_o month_n or_o week_n at_o most_o 4._o that_o if_o we_o fear_v god_n wrath_n and_o love_v one_o another_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o any_o other_o love_n to_o god_n 5._o that_o no_o high_a love_n to_o god_n be_v necessary_a than_o to_o love_v he_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o as_o a_o benefactor_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o creature_n good_a 6._o that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v as_o infallible_o true_a 7._o that_o because_o god_n will_v be_v spiritual_o worship_v outward_a bodily_a worship_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o spiritual_a person_n 8._o that_o he_o that_o love_v trust_v and_o serve_v god_n so_o as_o yet_o he_o love_v trust_v and_o serve_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n more_o prevalent_o may_v yet_o be_v save_v without_o more_o 9_o that_o outward_a worship_n without_o inward_a love_n and_o holiness_n may_v serve_v to_o salvation_n 10._o that_o we_o may_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o angel_n or_o glorify_a soul_n or_o to_o the_o cross_n or_o image_n 11._o that_o if_o prayer_n move_v not_o or_o change_v not_o god_n will_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o use_v much_o prayer_n 12._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o require_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n instead_o of_o word_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o such_o prayer_n and_o worship_n they_o must_v prefer_v or_o use_v if_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n command_v it_o 13._o that_o any_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o or_o become_v a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n in_o office_n who_o think_v himself_o fit_a without_o man_n election_n or_o ordination_n 14._o that_o none_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o authorize_v by_o he_o or_o ordain_v by_o such_o 15._o that_o no_o minister_n be_v own_v as_o such_o by_o christ_n nor_o be_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o they_o valid_a that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o diocesan_n or_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o ordination_n themselves_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n down_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o a_o canonical_a succession_n 16._o that_o all_o minister_n ought_v to_o cease_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o church_n or_o person_n public_a worship_v god_n who_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o some_o say_v or_o by_o bishop_n as_o other_o say_v or_o by_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n as_o other_o 17._o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v say_v some_o or_o to_o pray_v say_v other_o public_o in_o any_o other_o word_n save_o those_o that_o be_v write_v down_o for_o they_o or_o prescribe_v by_o the_o authority_n either_o of_o pope_n council_n bishop_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n 18._o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o instruct_v the_o people_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o praise_v he_o in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n premeditate_v or_o prescribe_v by_o any_o other_o or_o agree_v on_o in_o council_n 19_o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o join_v with_o any_o pastor_n who_o speak_v any_o unlawful_a word_n in_o preach_v prayer_n or_o other_o ministration_n 20._o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o church_n where_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v present_a or_o be_v tolerate_v member_n 21._o that_o man_n may_v lawful_o change_v the_o essential_a or_o integral_a part_n of_o god_n command_v worship_n by_o diminution_n or_o addition_n of_o the_o like_a 22._o that_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o guidance_n of_o any_o pastor_n 23._o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n tell_v they_o be_v so_o 24._o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o god_n worship_n whatever_o bishop_n or_o other_o ruler_n command_v they_o without_o examine_v and_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 25._o that_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n even_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n in_o another_o life_n by_o immediate_a pardon_v power_n in_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o by_o prepare_v man_n for_o pardon_n and_o offer_v and_o declare_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o ministerial_o by_o application_n from_o god_n word_n and_o in_o order_n hereto_o judge_v who_o be_v capable_a of_o consolatory_a and_o sacramental_a application_n 26._o that_o god_n pardon_v in_o heaven_n all_o that_o the_o priest_n pardon_v on_o earth_n though_o erroneous_o and_o by_o mistake_n 27._o that_o god_n will_v condemn_v to_o hell_n all_o that_o a_o err_a or_o malicious_a pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n condemn_v 28._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o and_o disow_v communion_n with_o all_o party_n of_o christian_n differ_v in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o god_n acceptance_n except_o that_o one_o party_n which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v right_a or_o allow_v by_o the_o high_a power_n 29._o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v not_o separate_v to_o divine_a worship_n in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o apostle_n or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o that_o holy_a use_n any_o more_o than_o any_o other_o day_n 30._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v unnecessary_o and_o to_o use_v god_n name_n light_o and_o vain_o in_o our_o talk_n 31._o that_o perjury_n be_v lawful_a for_o our_o safety_n or_o in_o obedience_n to_o man_n 32._o that_o pope_n council_n or_o bishop_n can_v dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o our_o vow_n to_o god_n or_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o prince_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o otherwise_o god_n dissolve_v they_o not_o 33._o that_o all_o oath_n and_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o not_o bind_v we_o long_o than_o it_o be_v for_o our_o commodity_n or_o safety_n 34._o that_o we_o may_v take_v oath_n impose_v in_o word_n who_o common_a sense_n be_v false_a or_o sinful_a though_o not_o otherwise_o expound_v by_o the_o imposer_n because_o in_o charity_n we_o must_v suppose_v always_o that_o our_o ruler_n mean_v nothing_o against_o god_n word_n or_o their_o own_o or_o the_o people_n good_a 35._o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o break_v any_o vow_n or_o oath_n which_o be_v unlawful_o impose_v on_o we_o by_o man_n or_o unlawful_o take_v by_o ourselves_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v good_a or_o lawful_a 36._o that_o no_o vow_n bind_v we_o to_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o before_o that_o all_o vow_v be_v sinful_a and_o all_o swear_v when_o lawful_o call_v for_o the_o atte_a truth_n and_o end_a strife_n xviii_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n and_o their_o duty_n 1._o that_o christianity_n so_o nullifi_v all_o natural_a and_o civil_a relation_n or_o obligation_n that_o child_n subject_n and_o servant_n owe_v nothing_o to_o parent_n ruler_n or_o master_n but_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o in_o mere_a justice_n and_o gratitude_n to_o they_o as_o benefactor_n or_o by_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o promise_n 2._o that_o parent_n owe_v nothing_o for_o their_o child_n but_o bodily_a provision_n and_o not_o to_o educate_v they_o in_o godly_a and_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n 3._o that_o prince_n may_v seek_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o wealth_n against_o the_o common_a good_a or_o above_o it_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o make_v war_n upon_o neighbour_n country_n only_o to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n or_o dominion_n or_o satisfy_v their_o pride_n passion_n or_o will_n 5._o that_o they_o or_o bishop_n may_v fine_a imprison_v banish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n all_o
renounce_v by_o minister_n but_o to_o lie_v before_o the_o church_n ruler_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o to_o forbid_v minister_n to_o preach_v and_o moderate_o and_o wise_o to_o rebuke_v or_o restrain_v the_o offender_n as_o wisdom_n shall_v direct_v they_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o offence_n and_o their_o frequency_n obstinacy_n or_o impenitency_n in_o offend_v not_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v eject_v or_o silence_v that_o hold_v or_o preach_v any_o one_o such_o error_n but_o only_o those_o who_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la be_v find_v to_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a the_o three_o part_n of_o schism_n or_o the_o false_a divide_v term_n and_o mean_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n chap._n i._n what_o schism_n be_v and_o what_o be_v its_o cause_n and_o effect_n sect._n i._o schism_n or_o division_n among_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o common_a confession_n of_o all_o christian_n a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o a_o dishonour_n and_o hurt_v and_o danger_n to_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o guilty_a but_o what_o it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v the_o guilty_a man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o agree_v on_o each_o party_n lay_v it_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o one_o take_v that_o for_o damnable_a schism_n which_o another_o take_v for_o his_o great_a duty_n and_o while_o the_o guilty_a be_v no_o better_o know_v the_o division_n be_v continue_v and_o few_o repent_v sect._n ii_o schism_n or_o division_n or_o rent_n among_o christian_n be_v considerable_a i._o as_o to_o the_o agent_n when_o it_o be_v by_o 1._o many_o 2._o few_o 1._o the_o pastor_n or_o ruler_n 2._o the_o people_n either_o 1._o the_o learned_a 2._o the_o ignorant_a ii_o the_o terminus_n as_o it_o be_v divide_v 1._o in_o a_o church_n and_o not_o from_o it_o 1._o from_o their_o government_n 1_o of_o one_o 2._o of_o more_o 1._o few_o 2._o many_o 1._o sound_n 2._o unsound_a 3._o from_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o communion_n 2._o from_o a_o church_n iii_o the_o act_n as_o 1._o in_o kind_n 2._o in_o degree_n which_o both_o be_v either_o 1._o inward_a 1._o of_o mind_n 1._o divide_v opinion_n 1._o of_o doctrine_n 1._o of_o faith_n 2._o practise_v 1._o worship_n 2._o conversation_n 2._o of_o person_n by_o consent_n 2._o ignorance_n of_o necessary_a mean_n of_o unity_n 2._o of_o will_n and_o passion_n 1._o wrath_n and_o uncharitableness_n 1._o to_o thing_n 2._o person_n 2._o love_n to_o 1._o division_n 2._o divider_n 2._o outward_a by_o 1._o word_n 1._o of_o person_n 1._o single_n 1._o ruler_n 2._o people_n 2._o collective_a the_o church_n 2._o thing_n of_o 1._o doctrine_n 2._o practise_v 1._o towards_o god_n 2._o towards_o man_n 2._o deed_n 1._o separate_v 1._o moral_o by_o merit_n 2._o actual_o 2._o promote_a schism_n 1._o drawing_z other_o 2._o resist_v 1._o unite_n person_n 2._o unite_n mean_v doctrine_n act_v iv._o the_o effect_n 1._o on_o christian_n 1._o single_n 1._o the_o divider_v 2._o other_o viz._n 1._o pastor_n 2._o people_n 1._o weak_a 2._o strong_a 2._o collective_a 1._o that_o church_n 2._o other_o church_n 1._o church_n 2._o state_n 3._o family_n 2._o on_o those_o without_o 1._o unbeliever_n 2._o enemy_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v here_o distinct_o be_v consider_v a_o large_a scheme_n of_o the_o cause_n nature_n and_o effect_n of_o schism_n and_o contention_n with_o the_o remedy_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v prefix_v to_o my_o book_n call_v catholic_n theology_n sect._n iii_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o man_n charge_v on_o one_o another_o there_o be_v none_o use_v by_o accuser_n more_o partial_o and_o less_o regardable_o than_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o word_n usual_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o accuse_v differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o accuser_n and_o be_v not_o so_o obedient_a to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o expect_v insomuch_o that_o whoever_o can_v but_o get_v uppermost_a or_o get_v the_o major_a vote_n do_v usual_o make_v it_o his_o advantage_n to_o call_v himself_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n and_o all_o dissenter_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o which_o mean_v heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v great_o promote_v while_o many_o that_o else_o will_v hate_v and_o oppose_v they_o be_v tempt_v by_o this_o usage_n to_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v but_o proud_a man_n reproach_n of_o the_o innocent_a sect._n iu._n the_o full_a open_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o schism_n will_v be_v a_o work_n so_o long_o as_o may_v tire_v the_o reader_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o give_v some_o notice_n of_o they_o transient_o and_o brief_o and_o then_o examine_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o other_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o show_v how_o uncapable_a divers_a mean_n be_v of_o be_v term_n of_o real_a union_n and_o concord_n which_o some_o man_n venditate_fw-la as_o the_o only_a or_o necessary_a term_n sect._n v._n 1._o a_o schism_n make_v by_o many_o be_v in_o some_o repect_v worse_a than_o by_o few_o and_o in_o some_o not_o all_o so_o bad_a the_o sin_n of_o many_o have_v more_o guilt_n than_o of_o one_o their_o ill_a success_n be_v like_a to_o be_v great_a those_o will_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o multitude_n who_o will_v despise_v a_o singular_a tempter_n the_o donatist_n prevail_v in_o africa_n by_o their_o number_n it_o seem_v by_o their_o bishop_n in_o their_o council_n that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o the_o far_o great_a number_n to_o be_v the_o schismatic_n but_o yet_o the_o guilt_n of_o singularity_n be_v more_o upon_o a_o single_a separatist_n or_o few_o that_o dare_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a or_o most_o of_o the_o church_n sect._n vi_o 2._o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ignorant_a people_n yea_o as_o mutiny_n seldom_o happen_v in_o a_o army_n at_o least_o to_o any_o great_a danger_n unless_o they_o be_v head_v by_o some_o commander_n so_o seldom_o have_v there_o be_v any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o some_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v the_o leader_n or_o chief_a promoter_n since_o bishop_n be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o and_o before_o they_o or_o some_o elder_n be_v the_o chief_a to_o instance_n in_o paulus_n samosit_n apollinarius_n novatus_n and_o his_o follower_n maximinus_n and_o the_o donatist_n nestorius_n dioscorus_n severus_n and_o the_o multitude_n more_o which_o church-history_n mention_v and_o which_o make_v up_o the_o council_n at_o ephes_n 2._o arrinene_n sinnium_n milan_n divers_a at_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o multitude_n more_o will_v be_v but_o to_o suppose_v my_o reader_n a_o stranger_n to_o such_o history_n which_o here_o i_o must_v not_o do_v for_o than_o i_o can_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v my_o word_n sect._n vii_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n in_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v schismatic_n than_o in_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o know_v more_o the_o good_a of_o concord_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o remedy_n and_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o the_o temptation_n which_o will_v draw_v they_o into_o such_o guilt_n sect._n viii_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v great_a temptation_n to_o schism_n than_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o guilt_n especial_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n in_o they_o have_v strong_a faith_n and_o 1._o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o have_v rule_n 2._o who_o shall_v be_v think_v wise_a and_o most_o orthodox_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o most_o of_o the_o schism_n in_o the_o world_n and_o 3._o sometime_o especial_o with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n it_o have_v be_v who_o shall_v be_v think_v the_o best_a and_o holy_a person_n but_o the_o two_o former_a have_v do_v much_o more_o than_o this_o goodness_n be_v that_o which_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v not_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o or_o the_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n as_o for_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n the_o commoner_n bait_v of_o pride_n therefore_o controversy_n and_o power_n and_o riches_n have_v be_v the_o usual_a matter_n of_o dissension_n sect._n ix_o 3._o true_a learning_n tend_v to_o prevent_v and_o end_v controversy_n which_o ignorance_n cherish_v as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n that_o turn_v anthropomorphites_n but_o a_o smattering_n in_o learning_n which_o amount_v not_o to_o solidity_n and_o a_o settle_a mind_n be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n while_o prater_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o wise_a and_o to_o know_v more_o than_o other_o while_o they_o know_v nothing_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v
french_a italian_a belgic_a english_a and_o other_o late_a history_n the_o horrid_a wickedness_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o mischief_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o blood_n they_o have_v shed_v to_o settle_v their_o kingdom_n will_v be_v know_v to_o mankind_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n universal_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n ever_o make_v such_o governor_n essential_a to_o his_o church_n or_o necessary_a to_o its_o unity_n sect._n fourteen_o 8._o because_o king_n and_o state_n will_v never_o become_v all_o so_o tame_a and_o servile_a as_o to_o resign_v their_o kingdom_n so_o far_o to_o a_o universal_a monarch_n and_o to_o become_v his_o subject_n especial_o after_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o his_o government_n sect._n xv._n 9_o because_o if_o the_o people_n be_v never_o â—o_o blind_a there_o will_v in_o all_o generation_n arise_v wise_a and_o learned_a person_n who_o will_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o never_o consent_v to_o popery_n sect._n xvi_o 10._o last_o from_o experience_n the_o universal_a church_n now_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v unite_v in_o the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o therefore_o never_o will_v do_v that_o now_o they_o do_v not_o be_v past_a doubt_n with_o those_o that_o know_v the_o papist_n be_v but_o the_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n bishop_n bramhall_n say_v they_o be_v but_o a_o five_o part_n the_o great_a empire_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n syria_n mesopotamia_n that_o be_v false_o call_v by_o they_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o or_o jacobite_n who_o part_v from_o the_o greek_n upon_o the_o ejection_n of_o diosecrus_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o armenian_n circassian_n mengrelian_o georgian_n those_o scatter_v in_o the_o persian_a empire_n the_o greek_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o turkish_a empire_n the_o empire_n of_o moscovie_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sueden_n denmark_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n brandenburg_n lunenburgh_n hanover_n osnaburgh_n holstein_n the_o prince_n of_o hassia_n the_o palsgrave_n of_o the_o rhine_n ducal_z prussia_n curland_n transilvania_n all_o the_o protestant_n free_a city_n in_o germany_n dantzick_n and_o other_o tolerate_v in_o poland_n those_o in_o hungary_n some_o in_o walachia_n and_o moldovia_n belgia_n call_v the_o low-countries_n with_o friesland_n embden_n geneva_n etc._n etc._n the_o protestant_a canton_n of_o helvetia_n those_o in_o rhoetia_n in_o piedmont_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o tolerate_v in_o france_n our_o plantation_n in_o the_o west-indies_n or_o america_n viz._n new-england_n virginia_n barbados_n bermudas_n jamaica_n and_o the_o rest_n all_o these_o be_v christian_n that_o unite_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o i_o know_v they_o say_v that_o these_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o no_o cure_n at_o all_o for_o christian_n discord_n by_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v they_o may_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o world_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v but_o ten_o subject_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o world_n as_o a_o mad_a man_n prove_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o because_o he_o think_v his_o house_n and_o land_n be_v all_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o lose_v his_o church_n nor_o be_v dispute_v out_o of_o his_o inheritance_n by_o so_o gross_a a_o fallacy_n if_o you_o argue_v none_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n subject_n all_o the_o pope_n subject_n unite_v in_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o pope_n you_o must_v prove_v your_o major_n to_o christ_n better_a than_o ever_o you_o do_v before_o he_o will_v be_v so_o depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o lose_v those_o who_o he_o so_o dear_o buy_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n ephesus_n canterbury_n may_v say_v the_o like_a that_o none_o be_v christian_n but_o their_o subject_n but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o say_v the_o world_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o sect._n xvii_o and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o now_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o last_o age_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o cheat_v woman_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o luther_n be_v unite_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o pope_n they_o must_v burn_v all_o their_o own_o church_n history_n and_o council_n and_o make_v man_n ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v pass_v in_o former_a age_n before_o this_o will_v be_v believe_v by_o man_n that_o can_v read_v latin_a and_o greek_a certain_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o themselves_o they_o can_v though_o they_o will_v be_v all_o the_o west_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v murder_v for_o be_v against_o he_o when_o the_o bohemian_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o war_n when_o spain_n itself_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o such_o heresy_n when_o most_o of_o germany_n stick_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o despise_v the_o pope_n when_o france_n and_o england_n have_v be_v censure_v and_o interdict_a by_o he_o and_o obey_v not_o he_o interdict_v when_o for_o many_o age_n most_o of_o italy_n have_v be_v a_o field_n of_o war_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o when_o rome_n itself_o have_v so_o oft_o drive_v he_o away_o but_o especial_o when_o upon_o the_o constantinopolitan_a decree_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la pope_n vigilius_n be_v forsake_v by_o much_o of_o italy_n and_o the_o west_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n for_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n set_v up_o as_o their_o head_n instead_o of_o rome_n till_o sergius_n after_o reconcile_v they_o and_o all_o this_o while_n be_v not_o the_o greek_n moscovite_n armenian_n syrian_n abassine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n before_o mention_v in_o asia_n and_o africa_n etc._n etc._n from_o under_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v oft_o ask_v and_o ask_v again_o be_v all_o christendom_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o their_o melchior_n canus_n say_v lecd_n com._n cap._n 7._o fol._n 201._o that_o not_o only_o the_o greek_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v fight_v to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o abâ—â—gate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o he_o when_o their_o raynerius_n say_v cont_n wald._a catal_a in_o bibl._n patr._n to._n 4._o p._n 773._o the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o indian_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o the_o church_n under_o he_o before_o the_o turk_n conquer_v the_o greek_n when_o the_o greek_a church_n alone_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n be_v twice_o as_o many_o as_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o abassia_n and_o all_o in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n without_o the_o empire_n be_v also_o from_o under_o he_o yea_o and_o when_o their_o own_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n write_v histor_n orient_n c._n 77._o who_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o easterly_a part_n of_o asia_n alone_o exceed_v in_o number_n the_o christian_n either_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o their_o brochardus_fw-la that_o live_v also_o there_o sai_z that_o those_o call_v schismatic_n by_o we_o be_v far_o better_a man_n than_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n xviii_o if_o they_o say_v that_o at_o least_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n all_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a which_o marnixius_n and_o many_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v not_o one_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n church_n that_o be_v one_o that_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o govern_v power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o oft_o cite_a word_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o pelagius_n plain_o show_v that_o they_o abhor_v the_o claim_n the_o pope_n be_v from_o the_o year_n 300._o till_o 600._o and_o after_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n 1._o under_o council_n and_o emperor_n 2._o not_o rule_v the_o other_o patriarchates_n but_o sit_v before_o they_o in_o council_n 3._o and_o this_o by_o mâ—ns_n ordination_n only_o in_o one_o empire_n 4._o and_o have_v no_o rule_n in_o any_o of_o the_o extraimperial_a church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o here_o with_o
down_o sect._n xi_o 3._o they_o turn_v all_o the_o parish-church_n into_o chapel_n or_o mere_a part_n of_o one_o church_n and_o unchurch_n they_o all_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o take_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o all_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o unchurch_n all_o such_o parish_n sect._n xii_o 4._o it_o make_v true_a discipline_n as_o impossible_a as_o be_v the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o score_n oâ—_n hundred_o school_n by_o one_o schoolmaster_n or_o hospital_n by_o one_o physician_n without_o any_o other_o schoolmaster_n or_o physician_n under_o he_o but_o usher_n and_o apothecary_n which_o all_o christian_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o sect._n xiii_o 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o cast_v out_o their_o sort_n oâ—_n parochial_a bishop_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o such_o as_o that_o oâ—_n ignatius_n before_o cite_v 2._o from_o the_o custom_n of_o choose_v bishop_n by_o all_o the_o people_n 3._o and_o of_o manage_v discipline_n before_o all_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o the_o custom_n mention_v by_o tertulliâ—â—_n and_o justin_n martyr_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n only_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o when_o he_o consecrate_a it_o 5._o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o preach_v except_o in_o case_n of_o his_o special_a appointment_n 6._o in_o every_o church_n the_o bishop_n sit_v on_o a_o high_a seat_n with_o the_o presbyter_n about_o he_o 7._o the_o bishop_n only_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n 8._o many_o canon_n after_o when_o the_o church_n grow_v great_a command_v all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v present_a and_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n these_o and_o many_o more_o evidence_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a church_n and_o every_o altar_n and_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n sect._n fourteen_o 6._o the_o very_a species_n of_o the_o old_a church_n be_v thus_o overthrow_v and_o the_o old_a office_n of_o presbyter_n therewith_o which_o be_v to_o be_v assistant_n governor_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a preacher_n or_o reader_n and_o all_o these_o change_v all_o christian_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o sect._n xv._n 7._o especial_o the_o sad_a history_n of_o council_n and_o prelacy_n will_v deter_v they_o from_o such_o concord_n when_o they_o find_v that_o their_o aspire_a ambition_n and_o contention_n have_v be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o confusion_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o lamentable_a state_n in_o east_n and_o west_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sect._n xvi_o 8._o and_o constant_a experience_n will_v be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n as_o in_o our_o own_o age_n many_o good_a man_n that_o have_v favourable_a thought_n of_o diocesan_n be_v quite_o turn_v from_o they_o since_o they_o see_v two_o thousand_o faithful_a minister_n silence_v by_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o too_o many_o of_o they_o to_o cast_v out_o such_o and_o set_v up_o such_o as_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o describe_v and_o such_o experience_n after-age_n be_v like_a to_o have_v which_o will_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n when_o experience_n persuade_v man_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v troubler_n persecutor_n and_o destroyer_n they_o will_v account_v they_o wolf_n and_o not_o agree_v to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o shepherd_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o good_a bishop_n be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v good_a one_o no_o sober_a man_n doubt_v but_o when_o 1300_o year_n experience_n have_v tell_v man_n that_o the_o good_a one_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o bad_a one_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v large_a dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o when_o reason_n tell_v man_n that_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o worldly_a man_n will_v be_v the_o most_o diligent_a seeker_n of_o such_o power_n and_o wealth_n and_o that_o he_o that_o seek_v they_o be_v like_a to_o find_v they_o than_o he_o that_o do_v not_o and_o so_o that_o bad_a man_n be_v still_o like_v to_o be_v diâ—cesans_n and_o when_o the_o divide_v scatter_a persecute_a flock_n find_v that_o the_o work_n of_o such_o man_n be_v to_o silence_v the_o most_o conscionable_a minister_n and_o to_o be_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n to_o the_o people_n though_o they_o wear_v sheep_n clothing_n man_n will_v judge_v of_o theâ—_n by_o their_o fruit_n and_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v unite_v in_o they_o sect._n xvii_o 9_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o episcopacy_n say_v so_o much_o to_o make_v man_n against_o they_o as_o will_v hinder_v this_o from_o be_v a_o unite_n course_n i_o will_v instance_n now_o but_o in_o petavius_n and_o doctor_n ham_v who_o follow_v he_o and_o scolus_n who_o say_v 〈…〉_z clara_n lead_v they_o the_o way_n these_o hold_n that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v a_o bishop_n without_o any_o subject_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n and_o single_a congregational_a church_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n annot._n in_o act._n 11._o &_o dissertat_fw-la adversus_fw-la blondel_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o scripture-time_n but_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n every_o where_o in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o 1._o man_n will_v know_v that_o the_o apostolical_a form_n be_v for_o every_o congregational_a church_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o 2._o that_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o settle_a congregation_n than_o one_o for_o no_o such_o congregation_n can_v worship_v god_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n as_o than_o they_o constant_o do_v without_o a_o minister_n and_o one_o bishop_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o without_o curate_n can_v have_v but_o one_o assembly_n 3._o and_o man_n will_v be_v inquisitive_a by_o what_o authority_n subject_a presbyter_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o church_n be_v introduce_v after_o scripture-time_n in_o which_o they_o will_v never_o receive_v universal_a satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v bishop_n power_n to_o make_v a_o subject_a order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o to_o turn_v parish_n or_o congregational_a church_n into_o diocesan_n and_o so_o to_o alter_v the_o first_o form_n of_o government_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a this_o will_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o proof_n which_o never_o will_v be_v give_v to_o satisfy_v all_o nay_o it_o will_v seem_v utter_o improbable_a and_o man_n will_v ask_v 1._o why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o do_v be_v not_o their_o authority_n more_o unquestionable_a than_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o qualify_v man_n enough_o it_o will_v 2._o be_v ask_v be_v there_o not_o like_a to_o be_v then_o great_a choice_n upon_o the_o extraordinary_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o do_v we_o not_o find_v in_o corinth_n so_o many_o inspire_a gift_a person_n in_o one_o assembly_n that_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o limit_v they_o in_o their_o prophesy_v yet_o allow_v many_o to_o do_v it_o one_o by_o one_o and_o act_v 13._o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o antioch_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n more_o and_o at_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o and_o at_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o such_o deacon_n as_o stephen_n and_o philip_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v serve_v for_o elder_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v none_o 4._o do_v not_o this_o imply_v that_o aftertime_n that_o may_v make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n may_v also_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o thing_n 5._o and_o that_o diocesan_n and_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v but_o humane_a institution_n and_o therefore_o man_n may_v again_o change_v they_o 6._o do_v it_o not_o dishonour_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v that_o they_o settle_v one_o form_n of_o government_n for_o their_o own_o age_n which_o shall_v so_o quick_o be_v change_v by_o their_o follower_n into_o another_o species_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o much_o more_o will_v hinder_v universal_a concord_n in_o diocesan_n sect._n xix_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o diocesan_n both_o as_o to_o their_o government_n and_o their_o person_n whence_o some_o church_n may_v comfortable_o live_v in_o concord_n under_o they_o though_o 〈◊〉_d be_v divide_v and_o afflict_v under_o they_o 1._o some_o diocesan_n have_v diocese_n so_o small_a that_o discipline_n be_v there_o a_o possible_a thing_n other_o as_o we_o in_o england_n have_v some_o above_o a_o thousand_o some_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n parish_n which_o make_v true_a discipâ—â—â—_n impossible_a 2._o some_o diocesan_n exercise_v
of_o belief_n in_o thing_n not_o evident_o of_o god_n sect._n v._n what_o i_o say_v of_o divine_a faith_n i_o say_v of_o point_n of_o religious_a practice_n for_o though_o all_o thing_n believe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o command_v by_o god_n must_v first_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v command_v by_o he_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o only_o to_o believe_v sect._n vi._n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v this_o be_v god_n command_n and_o another_o to_o say_v this_o be_v our_o command_n the_o first_o none_o will_v agree_v to_o that_o see_v not_o evidence_n to_o believe_v it_o the_o second_o be_v 1._o either_o according_a to_o god_n command_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o obey_v it_o 2._o or_o beside_o his_o command_n 3._o or_o against_o his_o command_n 1._o those_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n those_o only_o will_v obey_v who_o discern_v they_o so_o to_o be_v on_o that_o account_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o evident_a case_n or_o they_o will_v be_v no_o measure_n of_o concord_n as_o such_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v but_o beside_o god_n law_n man_n shall_v obey_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v find_v that_o the_o commander_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o make_v they_o and_o how_o few_o such_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o universal_a concord_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v against_o god_n law_n no_o good_a christian_n will_v know_o consent_v to_o sect._n vii_o and_o i_o have_v before_o true_o tell_v they_o what_o great_a diversity_n of_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o even_o in_o common_a matter_n that_o be_v still_o before_o our_o eye_n at_o least_o in_o many_o or_o most_o few_o person_n long_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n at_o any_o distance_n or_o matter_n of_o prudence_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n daily_o differ_v man_n face_n scarce_o differ_v more_o than_o their_o understanding_n it_o be_v only_o in_o few_o plain_a easy_a thing_n that_o all_o man_n be_v agree_v and_o be_v ever_o all_o christian_n like_v to_o agree_v in_o many_o humane_a dark_a opinion_n or_o will_v it_o be_v take_v for_o certain_a to_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v so_o to_o some_o of_o clear_a understanding_n or_o because_o a_o self-confident_a imposer_n vevehement_o assert_v it_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o they_o know_v no_o man_n that_o presume_v to_o unite_v the_o church_n this_o way_n sect._n viii_o therefore_o the_o popish_a numerous_a decree_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v but_o so_o many_o engine_n of_o schism_n make_v on_o the_o pretence_n of_o declare_v point_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o may_v be_v manife_a to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o the_o council_n to_o tell_v a_o man_n this_o or_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n but_o we_o can_v show_v you_o it_o there_o nor_o can_v you_o find_v it_o if_o you_o search_v but_o you_o must_v take_v our_o word_n as_o infallible_a this_n be_v not_o a_o centre_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v ever_o unite_v in_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n either_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o before_o the_o council_n declare_v it_o or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v than_o it_o be_v know_v without_o a_o council_n declaration_n and_o what_o need_v a_o council_n to_o declare_v that_o which_o all_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v before_o and_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o but_o if_o not_o then_o either_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o church_n before_o hold_v not_o that_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v heretical_a corrupt_a or_o want_v faith_n and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o reckon_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o distinction_n of_o essential_o from_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o church_n if_o not_o than_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v none_o it_o must_v be_v such_o before_o it_o can_v be_v true_o declare_v such_o else_o a_o false_a declaration_n that_o it_o be_v such_o do_v now_o make_v it_o such_o but_o if_o they_o have_v open_o profess_v that_o by_o declare_v it_o a_o article_n they_o mean_v the_o make_v one_o they_o must_v prove_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o have_v new_a revelation_n even_o of_o faith_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v alterable_a and_o crescent_a and_o the_o old_a church_n have_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o present_a church_n have_v and_o will_v the_o christian_a world_n any_o more_o agree_v in_o such_o absurdity_n than_o in_o a_o quaker_n of_o familist_n profess_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o be_v no_o wise_a nor_o honest_a than_o other_o man_n nor_o their_o word_n more_o credible_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o when_o they_o be_v there_o they_o be_v become_v inspire_v and_o their_o word_n be_v god_n own_o word_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o neither_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o declare_v what_o be_v in_o scripture_n by_o exposition_n but_o declare_v the_o verbal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o ask_v 1._o if_o so_o big_a a_o book_n as_o the_o bible_n contain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o church_n creed_n 2._o where_o have_v this_o traditional_a faith_n be_v keep_v till_o now_o if_o by_o all_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v hold_v possess_v and_o know_v before_o that_o declaration_n if_o but_o by_o part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o one_o part_n be_v of_o one_o religion_n and_o another_o part_n of_o another_o and_o which_o part_n be_v it_o that_o keep_v this_o tradition_n and_o how_o come_v we_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v right_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v rome_n only_o than_o they_o have_v a_o faith_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o true_a and_o sound_a as_o rome_n but_o how_o have_v this_o tradition_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o keep_v right_a be_v it_o by_o write_v or_o by_o word_n if_o by_o write_n why_o be_v they_o not_o cite_v see_v and_o try_v other_o man_n can_v read_v as_o well_o as_o pope_n and_o council_n if_o unwritten_a be_v it_o by_o public_a preach_v or_o private_a talk_n if_o the_o former_a than_o it_o be_v common_o know_v and_o declare_v before_o the_o council_n declare_v it_o if_o by_o private_a talk_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v honest_a man_n that_o will_v keep_v private_a the_o public_a faith_n especial_o be_v preacher_n that_o by_o office_n be_v to_o publish_v it_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o remember_v and_o carry_v on_o without_o alteration_n and_o be_v it_o preach_v or_o whisper_v man_n memory_n be_v so_o frail_a and_o word_n so_o uncertain_a that_o for_o the_o church_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o church_n to_o carry_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n from_o father_n to_o child_n so_o many_o article_n more_o than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o hard_a and_o mysterious_a and_o by_o many_o now_o controvert_v and_o this_o not_o by_o writing_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o mistake_n have_v be_v make_v by_o oblivion_n or_o misexpression_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o and_o be_v it_o in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o unchangeable_a word_n that_o all_o these_o article_n or_o exposition_n be_v carry_v down_o till_o now_o or_o not_o if_o yea_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v that_o form_n deliver_v we_o as_o we_o have_v other_o form_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n if_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n and_o child_n have_v the_o same_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o change_v not_o the_o faith_n by_o change_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o all_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o these_o article_n down_o in_o the_o same_o word_n when_o in_o several_a country_n and_o age_n they_o speak_v not_o the_o same_o language_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o will_v never_o write_v their_o faith_n for_o their_o child_n to_o learn_v when_o the_o jew_n deut._n 6._o and_o 11._o be_v command_v to_o teach_v their_o child_n by_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o very_a post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o their_o
gate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o parent_n and_o child_n shall_v through_o so_o many_o generation_n and_o country_n have_v so_o unerring_a surâ—_n a_o memory_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o their_o own_o commentator_n come_v to_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o thousand_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o church_n tradition_n have_v public_o and_o notorious_o deliver_v down_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o if_o not_o how_o council_n come_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a commentator_n and_o declarer_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o real_o such_o man_n believe_v themselves_o it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o either_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n they_o can_v make_v all_o other_o believe_v such_o thing_n sect._n ix_o god_n wisdom_n appoint_v a_o few_o great_a and_o necessary_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o love_n but_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n by_o pretence_n of_o enmity_n to_o error_n and_o heresy_n have_v plague_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n by_o decree_n and_o canon_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n so_o that_o man_n know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o what_o to_o hold_v nor_o what_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v nor_o who_o be_v orthodox_n and_o who_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o voluminous_a council_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v all_o right_a even_o when_o they_o condemn_v and_o damn_v each_o other_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n and_o engine_n of_o division_n will_v never_o become_v the_o mean_n or_o term_n of_o the_o unity_n or_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o unnecessary_a uncertain_a humane_a decree_n law_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n whatever_o the_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a say_v to_o the_o contrary_n chap._n viii_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v by_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v now_o receive_v by_o greek_n latin_n armenian_n abassine_n lutheran_n calvinist_n diocesane_n presbyterian_o independent_n erastians_n anabaptist_n or_o in_o full_a conformity_n to_o any_o of_o the_o present_a party_n which_o add_v to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o her_o term_n of_o communion_n or_o concord_n sect._n i._n i_o must_v expect_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o have_v long_o tear_v the_o church_n and_o make_v multitude_n tear_v themselves_o and_o foam_v out_o reproach_n yea_o and_o blood_n against_o each_o other_o will_v present_o meet_v the_o very_a title_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o a_o charge_n of_o pride_n against_o the_o writer_n and_o say_v what_o be_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v know_v more_o than_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o presume_v to_o charge_v they_o all_o with_o so_o great_a error_n as_o not_o to_o know_v the_o term_n of_o christian_a concord_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o universal_a peace_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o be_v the_o church_n now_o unite_v in_o any_o of_o these_o term_n or_o way_n be_v they_o all_o papist_n be_v they_o all_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o armenian_a abassine_n &_o c_o be_v they_o all_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n &_o c_o if_o not_o why_o shall_v you_o conclude_v that_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v or_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v congruous_a term_n of_o concord_n and_o that_o the_o same_o that_o do_v not_o heal_v will_v heal_v they_o will_v not_o christian_n be_v the_o same_o as_o now_o sect._n ii_o they_o never_o be_v unite_v on_o any_o of_o these_o term_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v never_o all_o papist_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v never_o all_o greek_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o never_o do_v unite_v the_o church_n never_o will_v do_v sect._n iii_o if_o you_o think_v all_o must_v be_v unite_v in_o any_o of_o these_o way_n which_o of_o they_o be_v it_o and_o why_o that_o rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 1._o must_v they_o all_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a opinion_n you_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n condemn_v they_o for_o schismatic_n and_o other_o church_n lament_v their_o manifold_a corruption_n and_o the_o eastern_a country_n long_o since_o divide_v from_o they_o we_o have_v here_o in_o london_n a_o greek_a church_n new_a build_v and_o tolerate_v and_o their_o work_n be_v do_v so_o ignorant_o and_o unreverent_o that_o they_o have_v usual_o not_o twice_o the_o number_n of_o the_o officiate_a or_o present_a priest_n who_o join_v with_o they_o 2._o must_v they_o all_o be_v papist_n never_o be_v more_o policy_n and_o cruelty_n use_v to_o propagate_v and_o prop_v up_o any_o church_n under_o heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v prevail_v for_o universal_a subjection_n nay_o many_o kingdom_n and_o country_n be_v fall_v from_o they_o while_o they_o use_v such_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o insomuch_o that_o by_o many_o of_o the_o sound_a church_n they_o be_v take_v for_o no_o better_a than_o antichristian_a heretic_n and_o even_o the_o greek_a church_n separate_v from_o they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o schijmaticks_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o every_o year_n and_o they_o can_v never_o obliterate_v the_o history_n of_o their_o horrid_a schism_n and_o usurpation_n and_o inhuman_a butchery_n which_o will_v alienate_v many_o from_o they_o will_v all_o the_o world_n ever_o agree_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o usurper_n will_v they_o all_o believe_v the_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n will_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o they_o see_v and_o taste_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o renounce_v all_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o oft_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n 1_o cor._n 11._o will_v all_o agree_v that_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v by_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o lie_v to_o sense_n that_o perceive_v real_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o deceive_v they_o all_o by_o his_o natural_a revelation_n will_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o every_o lie_v fornicate_a proud_a and_o covetous_a priest_n even_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o can_v work_v miracle_n at_o their_o pleasure_n every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n by_o make_v bread_n no_o bread_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o there_o be_v visible_a accident_n without_o a_o subject_a even_o a_o round_a nothing_o a_o white_a nothing_o a_o sweet_a nothing_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a sâ—â—ns_n in_o that_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o christ_n true_a flesh_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v break_v and_o shed_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o two_o general_a council_n who_o decree_n as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v not_o now_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n have_v yet_o heavenly_a flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o know_v that_o augustine_n retract_v somewhat_o as_o a_o oversight_n that_o look_v that_o way_n but_o two_o general_a council_n that_o at_o constantinople_n call_v the_o seven_o general_n by_o some_o and_o that_o at_o nice_a 2d_o which_o damn_v one_o another_o about_o image_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v bin._n p._n 378._o defin_n 7._o siavis_fw-la non_fw-la confessus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la post_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la animatae_fw-la rationalis_fw-la &_o intellected_a carnis_fw-la simul_fw-la sedere_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o â—atre_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la quique_fw-la rursus_fw-la venturum_fw-la cum_fw-la paternâ_fw-la majestate_fw-la judicaturum_fw-la uâ—vos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la quidem_fw-la carnem_fw-la neque_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la ab_fw-la iâ—s_v a_o quibus_fw-la conpunctus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o maneat_fw-la deus_fw-la extra_fw-la crassitudinem_fw-la carnis_fw-la anathema_n and_o in_o this_o they_o say_v that_o the_o constantin_n council_n which_o they_o be_v condemn_v be_v in_o the_o right_a so_o that_o they_o anathematise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v flesh_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o deny_v yet_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o let_v those_o that_o will_v pervert_v the_o word_n crassitudinem_fw-la note_n that_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o we_o as_o two_o sort_n and_o say_v extra_fw-la carnem_fw-la crassam_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v flesh_n and_o say_v extra_fw-la crassitudinem_fw-la carnis_fw-la as_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o flesh_n and_o one_o of_o these_o council_n the_o papist_n own_o will_v all_o christian_n agree_v that_o every_o priest_n must_v first_o make_v his_o god_n and_o then_o eat_v he_o or_o that_o he_o must_v communicate_v alone_o without_o communion_n
communion_n 9_o this_o can_v be_v from_o god_n but_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o person_n orderly_o receive_v authority_n from_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v it_o they_o viz._n bishop_n from_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o at_o present_a 10._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o instituter_n of_o this_o order_n and_o to_o violate_v it_o by_o administer_a without_o such_o ordination_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sin_n that_o have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o promise_v of_o pardon_n 11._o that_o the_o ordain_v have_v no_o more_o or_o other_o power_n than_o the_o ordainer_n intend_v or_o profess_v to_o give_v they_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o former_a age_n intend_v not_o to_o give_v presbyter_n power_n of_o ordain_v or_o administer_a out_o of_o their_o subjection_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v it_o not_o sect._n xxi_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v his_o matter_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o confusion_n contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n of_o that_o wordy_a volume_n will_v be_v tedious_a and_o little_a profitable_a to_o the_o reader_n only_o these_o three_o thing_n in_o general_n i_o tell_v such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o infection_n by_o it_o 1._o that_o he_o never_o agree_v with_o his_o adversary_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o explicate_v the_o term_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n beseem_v a_o disputant_n to_o make_v himself_o understand_v 2._o that_o not_o only_o by_o deny_v false_a supposition_n he_o make_v all_o his_o discourse_n useless_a to_o the_o nonconformist_n but_o also_o at_o the_o first_o give_v they_o their_o cause_n and_o confirm_v they_o 3._o that_o while_n in_o his_o preface_n he_o disow_v popery_n it_o be_v the_o very_a sting_n of_o their_o argumentation_n which_o he_o use_v and_o that_o which_o yet_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v not_o only_o the_o church_n ministry_n sacrament_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o protestant_n but_o of_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o none_o more_o certain_o than_o of_o the_o papist_n all_o which_o i_o undertake_v when_o call_v to_o prove_v sect._n xxii_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o mention_v all_o his_o ambiguous_a confound_a term_n for_o a_o few_o 1._o he_o that_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o episcopacy_n never_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o bishop_n when_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o with_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o adversary_n the_o controversy_n be_v very_o much_o in_o that_o for_o as_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n summ._n pol._n and_o many_o other_o they_o take_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o every_o parish-church_n especial_o that_o have_v curate_n under_o he_o for_o a_o bishop_n this_o at_o least_o if_o he_o be_v pastor_n of_o a_o city_n or_o town_n so_o call_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o other_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v not_o many_o altar_n or_o parish_n under_o he_o 2_o some_o take_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v but_o the_o prime_a presbyter_n or_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o gradu_fw-la non_fw-la ordine_fw-la call_v episcopus_fw-la praeses_fw-la and_o other_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v one_o unless_o he_o differ_v gradu_fw-la as_o another_o officer_n in_o specie_fw-la 3._o some_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v no_o presbyter_n but_o deacon_n under_o he_o and_o that_o in_o a_o single_a assembly_n as_o doctor_n hammond_n on_o act._n 11._o &_o dissertat_fw-la other_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o over_o presbyter_n 4._o some_o take_v he_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o elect_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v one_o that_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o neither_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o archbishop_n or_o the_o king_n elect_v and_o impose_v he_o and_o some_o bishop_n consecrate_v he_o 5._o some_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n unless_o three_o bishop_n consecrate_v he_o other_o say_v one_o may_v make_v he_o bishop_n 6._o if_o three_o bishop_n consecrate_v one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d another_o he_o tellâ—_n 〈…〉_z that_o church_n 〈…〉_z see_v examineâ—_n 〈…〉_z church_n against_o 〈…〉_z sect._n xxiii_o 〈…〉_z repeat_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v in_o an_z 〈…〉_z by_o it_o when_o he_o must_v needâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d or_o definition_n of_o it_o be_v the_o very_a first_o point_n of_o 〈◊〉_d between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o reader_n may_v suspect_v that_o he_o mean_v some_o universal_a society_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n under_o some_o one_o visible_a humane_a head_n either_o monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a a_o sovereign_n who_o be_v â—ersona_fw-la civilis_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la impâ—rans_fw-la constitutiva_fw-la but_o if_o so_o protestant_n we_o at_o least_o deny_v any_o such_o think_v this_o the_o prime_n essential_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o second_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v this_o head_n and_o he_o never_o tell_v who_o this_o suppose_a head_n be_v so_o he_o frequent_o talk_v of_o necessary_a communion_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o never_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o nor_o can_v i_o gather_v often_o whether_o he_o mean_v a_o diocesane_a church_n or_o a_o provincial_n or_o a_o national_a but_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o parochial_a when_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o the_o adversary_n take_v those_o for_o particular_a church_n sect._n xxiv_o 1._o so_o he_o oft_o talk_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o successive_a canonical_a ordination_n and_o never_o define_v either_o ordination_n or_o canonical_a ordination_n when_o he_o must_v know_v that_o some_o take_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o ordination_n and_o some_o deny_v it_o and_o hold_v that_o letter_n may_v do_v it_o on_o the_o absent_a beside_o other_o difference_n 2._o and_o some_o take_v those_o to_o be_v obligatory_a canon_n which_o other_o contemn_v as_o of_o no_o authority_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o agree_v what_o canon_n be_v valid_a and_o the_o dissenter_n and_o this_o disputer_n be_v not_o agree_v in_o england_n many_o beside_o dr._n heylin_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n in_o england_n except_o some_o particular_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o other_o believe_v not_o this_o what_o be_v say_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a canon_n i_o will_v not_o recite_v 3._o and_o some_o take_v it_o for_o canonical_a ordination_n if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o one_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n other_o say_v no_o unless_o by_o three_o bishop_n 4._o some_o say_v it_o be_v not_o canonical_a without_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n election_n or_o consent_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o other_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o their_o cause_n to_o deny_v this_o sect._n xxv_o he_o call_v man_n oft_o to_o catholic_n unity_n and_o never_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v abundance_n more_o such_o ambiguity_n make_v his_o dispute_n to_o i_o unintelligible_a sect._n xxvi_o or_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a than_o he_o go_v all_o along_o by_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v deny_v 1._o he_o shall_v have_v rather_o prove_v than_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o those_o be_v not_o bishop_n who_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v such_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o we_o take_v for_o such_o 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o we_o take_v for_o such_o 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o regular_a ordination_n which_o we_o take_v for_o such_o 5._o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o catholic_n unity_n which_o we_o take_v for_o such_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n sect._n xxvii_o 2._o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a communion_n in_o the_o place_n where_o man_n live_v or_o never_o tell_v we_o if_o there_o be_v divers_a bishop_n which_o it_o be_v who_o communion_n be_v so_o necessary_a when_o he_o know_v that_o grotius_n think_v that_o of_o old_a church_n be_v form_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o that_o one_o city_n have_v divers_a church_n and_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o divers_a synagogue_n and_o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o rome_n antioch_n and_o other_o city_n have_v two_o church_n and_o bishop_n one_o of_o jew_n and_o another_o of_o gentile_n and_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v two_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o know_v i_o suppose_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v novatian_a bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o the_o orthodox_n but_o that_o oft_o and_o long_o constantinople_n anti
say_v that_o for_o one_o infallible_a old_a gentleman_n at_o rome_n we_o have_v thousand_o of_o hot_a spirit_n in_o england_n that_o pretend_v to_o more_o of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v personal_o indwell_v in_o sectary_n than_o they_o be_v personal_o possess_v with_o all_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n pag._n 26._o and_o 28._o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v as_o excusable_a at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n as_o the_o unreverent_a rudeness_n and_o superstitious_a sourness_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o p._n 29._o the_o gross_a usurpation_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n by_o sectary_n to_o erect_v church_n etc._n etc._n throw_v more_o dirt_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o the_o gross_a error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o i_o know_v none_o so_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o sectary_n as_o the_o papist_n that_o damn_v all_o christian_n save_v themselves_o and_o feign_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v all_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v like_a by_o these_o sectary_n he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v not_o reordained_n or_o have_v not_o uninterrupted_a episcopal_a ordination_n and_o if_o all_o such_o reform_a church_n be_v so_o much_o more_o dirty_a and_o injurious_a to_o christianity_n than_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v better_a be_v of_o the_o papal_a church_n than_o of_o they_o 3._o do_v pretend_v to_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o live_v arrogate_v more_o than_o pretend_v to_o papal_a infallibility_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o universal_a monarch_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o god_n word_n the_o word_n personal_a i_o have_v hear_v use_v by_o none_o but_o this_o and_o such_o accuser_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o who_o can_v tell_v first_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o receiver_n how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o any_o man_n and_o not_o dwell_v in_o his_o person_n second_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o christian_n before_o this_o man_n do_v ever_o doubt_n that_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n whether_o the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o where_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 12._o 15_o 16._o and_o that_o we_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 2._o 22._o be_v god_n word_n worse_o than_o popery_n or_o be_v not_o this_o to_o reproach_n god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n more_o than_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v by_o not_o have_v bishop_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o mr._n dodwell_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o but_o if_o personal_n shall_v mean_v the_o mode_n and_o title_n of_o union_n as_o if_o by_o hypostatical_a union_n like_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o person_n who_o be_v those_o sectary_n that_o hold_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o english_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o man_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o toleration_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o stability_n of_o government_n in_o england_n till_o there_o be_v a_o settlement_n in_o religion_n no_o settlement_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o unite_n affection_v no_o unite_n affection_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o on_o therefore_o ruler_n must_v force_v all_o to_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n next_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o apostate_n nation_n case_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a to_o i_o that_o ruler_n and_o people_n that_o have_v too_o little_o study_v such_o matter_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o temptation_n and_o horrid_a abuse_n of_o clergyman_n that_o write_v and_o talk_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o this_o man_n do_v 1._o will_v he_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o union_n of_o religion_n wherever_o man_n be_v not_o of_o one_o opinion_n form_n or_o mode_n in_o every_o circumstance_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n or_o every_o accident_n or_o integral_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n then_o of_o one_o religion_n any_o more_o than_o of_o one_o visage_n or_o slature_n &_o c_o 2._o if_o this_o man_n have_v ruler_n that_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o nonconformist_n will_v he_o and_o can_v he_o present_o change_v his_o judgement_n or_o will_v he_o false_o profess_v a_o change_n lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n with_o his_o prince_n or_o rather_o must_v it_o not_o be_v he_o or_o such_o as_o he_o that_o must_v be_v the_o standard_n of_o that_o one_o religion_n to_o all_o 3._o do_v he_o believe_v that_o prison_n or_o flame_n will_v make_v man_n of_o one_o affection_n will_v such_o usage_n win_v himself_o to_o love_v the_o judgement_n and_o way_n of_o those_o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o 4._o or_o if_o man_n of_o many_o opinion_n and_o affection_n be_v force_v into_o the_o same_o temple_n as_o a_o prison_n do_v their_o corporal_a presence_n make_v they_o of_o one_o religion_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v a_o doleful_a thing_n to_o hear_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n cry_v out_o for_o blood_n flame_n or_o prison_n to_o make_v whole_a kingdom_n of_o one_o religion_n confess_v how_o unfit_a they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o themselves_o who_o have_v undertake_v the_o office_n that_o shall_v do_v it_o woe_n to_o the_o prince_n church_n and_o people_n that_o have_v not_o wit_n and_o grace_n to_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o such_o ignorant_a tyrannical_a counsellor_n abundance_n more_o such_o pamphlet_n have_v late_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o infect_v the_o land_n with_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n §_o xii_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o law_n for_o exterminate_v and_o burn_a heretic_n be_v the_o top_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o hypocritical_a wickedness_n which_o murder_v god_n servant_n and_o depopulate_v country_n on_o pretence_n of_o charity_n unity_n and_o government_n and_o when_o so_o many_o prince_n become_v guilty_a of_o serve_v this_o bloody_a clergy_n that_o never_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o it_o be_v god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o permit_v the_o same_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o decree_v their_o deposition_n which_o decree_v their_o subject_n extermination_n lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o humane_a interest_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n example_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o blood_n be_v safe_a while_o such_o bloodsucking_a leech_n be_v take_v for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o physician_n of_o soul_n §_o xiii_o all_o this_o i_o perceive_v be_v on_o occasion_n of_o objection_n but_o superad_v to_o what_o i_o fullier_n say_v before_o part_v ii_o chap._n 8._o but_o i_o still_o say_v that_o toleration_n must_v have_v its_o due_a bound_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o intolerable_a doctrine_n practice_n or_o person_n to_o proceed_v then_o every_o one_o that_o will_v must_v not_o be_v tolerate_v to_o be_v a_o public_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n no_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o some_o insufficient_a man_n may_v by_o that_o manner_n bring_v a_o scandal_n or_o scorn_n on_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o take_v god_n name_v profane_o and_o in_o vain_a be_v worse_a than_o silence_n much_o less_o shall_v man_n be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v or_o dispute_v down_o any's_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o duty_n §_o fourteen_o in_o a_o word_n the_o prince_n that_o will_v escape_v the_o dangerous_a extreme_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o oppress_a persecution_n must_v 1._o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n together_o as_o his_o rule_n 2._o he_o must_v make_v the_o true_a public_a good_a which_o lie_v in_o man_n spiritual_a welfare_n his_o end_n 3._o he_o must_v make_v the_o promote_a of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n the_o chief_a work_n of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o his_o own_o law_n 4._o he_o must_v abhor_v and_o avoid_v all_o carnal_a interest_n contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n soul_n 5._o he_o must_v do_v all_o with_o caution_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o a_o care_n to_o preserve_v man_n fear_n of_o god_n 6._o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o partiality_n or_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n either_o of_o atheist_n profane_a man_n or_o of_o a_o ignorant_a proud_a and_o cruel_a
more_o beside_o origen_n show_v 6._o the_o papist_n ordinary_o take_v liberty_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o commentary_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o renown_a of_o the_o father_n 7._o and_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v differ_v from_o one_o another_o 8._o and_o no_o general_n council_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o thesense_n of_o the_o scripture_n dare_v ever_o yet_o venture_v to_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o it_o 9_o no_o nor_o any_o pope_n nor_o any_o by_o his_o appointment_n or_o a_o council_n be_v write_v by_o any_o other_o and_o by_o they_o approve_v as_o infallible_a by_o all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o subscribe_v whole_o to_o any_o commentary_n will_v never_o unite_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n sect._n ii_o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o that_o 1._o god_n have_v compose_v the_o scripture_n of_o such_o various_a part_n as_o that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n or_o intelligibility_n but_o some_o be_v hard_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o many_o hundred_o text_n be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n that_o understand_v they_o not_o may_v be_v save_v 2._o and_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o people_n be_v of_o various_a degree_n of_o understanding_n and_o all_o imperfect_a and_o know_v but_o in_o part_n sect._n iii_o yet_o be_v good_a commentary_n of_o great_a use_n as_o other_o teach_n be_v but_o not_o to_o be_v subscribe_v as_o the_o term_n of_o the_o unity_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n iu._n nay_o those_o particular_a exposition_n which_o general_a council_n the_o pretender_n to_o decide_v judgement_n have_v make_v be_v not_o to_o be_v subscribe_v as_o infallible_a as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o man_n and_o by_o their_o many_o error_n and_o contradict_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o chap._n xvii_o a_o summary_n recital_n of_o the_o true_a term_n of_o concord_n and_o some_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o schism_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o schism_n and_o unity_n be_v this_o §_o i._o schism_n be_v a_o unlawful_a separate_n from_o one_o or_o many_o church_n or_o make_v party_n and_o division_n in_o they_o and_o be_v cause_v usual_o either_o 1._o by_o unskilful_a proud_a church-tyrant_n dogmatist_n or_o superstitious_a person_n by_o depart_v from_o christ_n institute_v term_n of_o concord_n the_o christian_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o deny_v communion_n to_o those_o that_o unite_v not_o on_o their_o sinful_a or_o unnecessary_a self-devised_n term_n and_o obey_v not_o their_o ensnare_a canon_n or_o will_n or_o malignant_o forbid_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v man_n for_o obey_v he_o 2._o or_o else_o by_o erroneous_a proud_a self-conceited_a person_n that_o will_v not_o unite_v and_o live_v in_o communion_n upon_o christ_n institute_v term_n but_o feign_v some_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o their_o devise_v to_o be_v true_a good_a and_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o or_o something_o to_o be_v intolerable_o sinful_a that_o be_v good_a or_o lawful_a do_v therefore_o cast_v off_o their_o guide_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unlawful_a on_o pretence_n of_o choose_v a_o better_a necessary_a way_n §_o ii_o 2._o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o unity_n and_o church_n concord_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o every_o catechize_v understanding_n person_n profess_v repentance_n belief_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o the_o child_n of_o such_o dedicate_v by_o they_o to_o christ_n be_v baptise_a and_o the_o baptise_a account_v christian_n have_v right_o to_o christian_a communion_n till_o their_o profession_n be_v valid_o disprove_v by_o a_o inconsistent_a profession_n or_o conversation_n that_o be_v by_o some_o doctrine_n against_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n or_o some_o scandalous_a wilful_a sin_n with_o impenitence_n after_o sufficient_a admonition_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v that_o be_v not_o prove_v thus_o far_o to_o excommunicate_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o catechize_v or_o examine_v person_n be_v put_v upon_o no_o other_o profession_n of_o belief_n consent_n and_o practice_n as_o interpret_n the_o sacramental_a covenant_n but_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n understand_v and_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o consent_n to_o and_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o he_o discern_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o in_o church_n case_n and_o religion_n i._o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o only_a public_a judgement_n who_o he_o shall_v countenance_v and_o maintain_v or_o tolerate_v and_o who_o he_o shall_v punish_v or_o not_o tolerate_v nor_o maintain_v and_o never_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o clergy_n sentence_n without_o or_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n ii_o that_o the_o ordainer_n be_v the_o senior_a pastor_n or_o a_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n with_o other_o pastor_n which_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o ordain_v person_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o say_a pastor_n in_o their_o respective_a particular_a church_n be_v the_o key-bearer_n or_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o admit_v to_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o who_o not_o and_o not_o constrain_v to_o baptise_v or_o to_o give_v or_o deny_v communion_n there_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o against_o their_o conscience_n though_o in_o case_n of_o forfeiture_n or_o just_a cause_n they_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o that_o church_n or_o from_o the_o sacred_a office_n iii_o that_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o private_a discern_a judge_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o pastor_n to_o who_o conduct_n they_o will_v trust_v their_o soul_n if_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v the_o first_o elector_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v a_o free_a consent_n or_o dissent_v power_n and_o they_o be_v not_o force_v to_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o any_o man_n as_o a_o pastor_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v the_o private_a discern_a judge_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o his_o sin_n forbid_v and_o of_o his_o own_o secret_a case_n whether_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n or_o secret_o wicked_a and_o so_o fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o baptism_n and_o communion_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n yet_o he_o may_v exclude_v himself_o if_o conscious_a of_o incapacity_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o be_v force_v by_o corporal_a penalty_n or_o mulct_n to_o be_v baptise_a or_o to_o communicate_v 3._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n make_v three_o sort_n of_o law_n one_o for_o the_o approve_a and_o maintain_v church_n and_o pastor_n another_o for_o the_o tolerate_v and_o a_o three_o sort_n for_o the_o intolerable_a i._o and_o that_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o able_a sound_a and_o worthy_a minister_n be_v make_v the_o public_a approve_a maintain_v preacher_n and_o pastor_n and_o where_o parish_n bound_n be_v judge_v necessary_a that_o all_o person_n live_v in_o the_o parish_n be_v constrain_v to_o contribute_v proportionable_o to_o maintain_v the_o parish_n minister_n and_o temple_n and_o poor_a and_o to_o hear_v public_a teach_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n either_o in_o that_o or_o some_o other_o approve_v or_o tolerate_a church_n within_o their_o convenient_a reach_n or_o neighbourhood_n ii_o and_o that_o the_o tolerate_a minister_n try_v and_o license_v have_v protection_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n though_o not_o approbation_n and_o maintenance_n iii_o but_o that_o the_o intolerable_a be_v restrain_v by_o suitable_a restraint_n 4._o that_o the_o approve_a and_o maintain_v minister_n be_v put_v to_o subscribe_v their_o belief_n of_o consent_v to_o and_o resolve_v practice_n or_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n so_o far_o as_o by_o diligent_a study_n they_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n summary_o contain_v in_o the_o sacramental_a covenant_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o expound_v by_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o as_o minister_n will_v faithful_o guide_v the_o flock_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o example_n of_o life_n labour_v to_o promote_v truth_n holiness_n love_n peace_n and_o justice_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n
sin_n be_v not_o within_o his_o cognizance_n 3._o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o parent_n pastor_n tutor_n or_o physician_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o authorize_v 4._o but_o he_o may_v drive_v on_o all_o these_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n by_o due_a mean_n 5._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o seek_v to_o cure_v a_o lesser_a evil_n with_o a_o great_a that_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v which_o he_o can_v do_v by_o lawful_a mean_n or_o such_o as_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 6._o the_o mischief_n before_o enumerate_v against_o the_o prince_n safety_n and_o honour_n and_o against_o love_n and_o justice_n and_o conscience_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o no_o severity_n must_v be_v use_v which_o procure_v they_o and_o do_v not_o a_o great_a good_a 7._o the_o punish_v of_o small_a fault_n by_o great_a punishment_n be_v injustice_n and_o unlawful_a 8._o abundance_n of_o infirmity_n and_o humane_a frailty_n and_o error_n be_v such_o as_o must_v be_v endure_v so_o they_o be_v but_o by_o doctrine_n love_n and_o gentle_a reproof_n rebuke_v and_o disow_v without_o punishment_n ecclesiastical_a or_o corporal_a else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o love_n or_o peace_n 9_o preacher_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o persuade_v man_n from_o the_o faith_n love_n or_o obedience_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n against_o any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 10._o if_o such_o speak_v a_o damnable_a error_n or_o heresy_n by_o ignorance_n or_o heedlessness_n they_o must_v have_v a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d repent_v but_o if_o they_o forbear_v not_o upon_o admonition_n they_o do_v it_o studious_o and_o wilful_o and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v silence_v till_o they_o reform_v because_o the_o preach_a of_o one_o that_o oppose_v a_o essential_a point_n of_o religion_n will_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a except_o among_o heathen_n or_o where_o no_o better_a preacher_n can_v be_v have_v 11._o it_o will_v not_o be_v unmeet_a for_o the_o ruler_n to_o draw_v up_o either_o a_o catalogue_n of_o integral_a point_n of_o religion_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o all_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v or_o dispute_v against_o or_o else_o a_o catalogue_n of_o error_n contrary_a to_o such_o which_o none_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o propagate_v but_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o violate_v the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n but_o lesser_a pecuniary_a mulct_n may_v be_v sufficient_a punishment_n to_o many_o and_o the_o bare_a deny_v they_o preferment_n or_o maintenance_n and_o cast_v they_o among_o the_o disowned_a that_o be_v but_o tolerate_v may_v be_v better_a punishment_n and_o more_o effectual_a in_o case_n of_o tolerable_a fault_n than_o the_o more_o severe_a 12._o ruler_n shall_v do_v much_o more_o to_o restrain_v from_o evil_n than_o to_o constrain_v to_o religious_a duty_n and_o those_o evil_n be_v of_o these_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v god_n second_o such_o as_o draw_v the_o hearer_n soul_n into_o damnable_a error_n or_o sin_n three_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o governor_n four_o such_o as_o tend_v direct_o to_o breed_v hatred_n in_o man_n against_o each_o other_o and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o contention_n and_o enmity_n five_o such_o as_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o justice_n towards_o neighbour_n or_o relation_n into_o fraud_n and_o injury_n 13._o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n about_o religion_n first_o to_o see_v god_n own_o law_n keep_v in_o honour_n second_o and_o to_o keep_v peace_n by_o church_n justice_n among_o clergyman_n and_o people_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v occasion_n from_o religion_n to_o abuse_v and_o calumniate_v one_o another_o 14._o yet_o ruler_n may_v and_o must_v compel_v person_n that_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a or_o erroneous_a to_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o their_o error_n and_o for_o their_o instruction_n as_o parent_n so_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v child_n and_o subject_n to_o be_v catechize_v and_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o may_v compel_v they_o to_o hear_v such_o teacher_n as_o have_v the_o ruler_n licence_n either_o as_o approve_v or_o tolerate_v to_o teach_v 15._o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n because_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o donation_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n which_o no_o unwilling_a person_n have_v right_a to_o or_o do_v receive_v for_o to_o say_v i_o be_o unwilling_a be_v to_o say_v i_o receive_v not_o and_o so_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v hypocrisy_n profanation_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 16._o yet_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o at_o age_n avoid_v communion_n be_v after_o admonition_n to_o be_v take_v for_o revolter_n so_o far_o and_o to_o be_v declare_v such_o as_o so_o far_o cast_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v well_o deny_v they_o many_o privilege_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o he_o shall_v appropriate_v to_o sound_v persevere_v christian_n 17._o place_n in_o government_n trust_v burgessship_n and_o vote_n in_o election_n of_o governor_n and_o such_o like_a be_v best_a appropriate_v to_o the_o approve_a part_n of_o christian_n and_o some_o the_o tolerate_a but_o never_o grant_v to_o apostate_n proper_a heretic_n or_o any_o that_o be_v intolerable_a 18._o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o one_o against_o their_o conscience_n because_o first_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v judge_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o communicate_v this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n second_o if_o they_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o very_a act_n which_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la which_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n as_o a_o man_n and_o so_o must_v act_v brutish_o three_o if_o they_o may_v administer_v against_o conscience_n when_o they_o think_v it_o sin_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v hold_v for_o all_o man_n to_o sin_n whenever_o a_o ruler_n command_v they_o that_o judge_v it_o no_o sin_n what_o bound_n shall_v be_v set_v against_o absolute_a blind_a obedience_n four_o whereas_o the_o objection_n be_v from_o inconvenience_n as_o than_o every_o pastor_n may_v deny_v man_n sacrament_n i_o answer_v 1._o so_o every_o tutor_n physician_n etc._n etc._n may_v abuse_v his_o trust_n 2._o therefore_o man_n must_v have_v care_n who_o they_o choose_v and_o trust_v 3._o there_o be_v better_a remedy_n than_o sinful_a slavery_n in_o the_o minister_n even_o consult_v with_o synod_n of_o minister_n or_o where_o bishop_n rule_n appeal_n to_o they_o 4._o the_o person_n that_o expect_v the_o sacrament_n may_v have_v it_o from_o some_o other_o pastor_n that_o be_v willing_a it_o be_v a_o less_o inconvenience_n that_o a_o single_a person_n remove_v or_o else_o communicate_v in_o another_o assembly_n than_o that_o the_o pastor_n who_o office_n be_v to_o use_v the_o church_n key_n be_v enslave_v to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n 5._o we_o suppose_v that_o of_o ancient_a right_n the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o pastor_n over_o they_o who_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n find_v themselves_o wrong_v by_o the_o pastor_n fact_n they_o have_v their_o remedy_n they_o may_v admonish_v the_o pastor_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o tell_v the_o bishop_n synod_n or_o magistrate_n for_o i_o be_o not_o now_o determine_v the_o case_n of_o superior_a bishop_n but_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o actual_a remedy_n where_o such_o bear_v rule_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n synod_n bishop_n or_o magistrate_n they_o may_v desert_v he_o and_o choose_v a_o fit_a pastor_n and_o yet_o neither_o excommunicate_v nor_o silence_n he_o but_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o another_o flock_n which_o will_v desire_v he_o they_o that_o object_n inconvenience_n in_o this_o motion_n shall_v consider_v first_o that_o a_o mischief_n and_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o inconvenience_n second_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o desirable_a here_o without_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v furnish_v a_o unwise_a contend_v with_o objection_n three_o that_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o the_o canon_n and_o tradition_n custom_n or_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n bishop_n council_n father_n and_o the_o catholic_n
church_n shall_v not_o hasty_o set_v their_o own_o wit_n or_o authority_n against_o they_o all_o who_o for_o 600_o if_o not_o near_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o judge_v that_o bishop_n must_v come_v in_o by_o the_o people_n election_n and_o consent_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o usurper_n and_o no_o bishop_n of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o four_o and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v st._n cyprian_a and_o the_o carthage_n council_n of_o bishop_n as_o wise_a as_o the_o objector_n who_o in_o the_o case_n of_o martial_a and_o basilides_n before_o describe_v judge_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o forsake_v a_o uncapable_a scandalous_a pastor_n though_o other_o bishop_n even_o he_o of_o rome_n absolve_v he_o and_o that_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o choose_v or_o forsake_v be_v in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o contrary_a sentence_n of_o bishop_n that_o will_v excuse_v they_o before_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v st._n cyprian_n err_v and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o this_o will_v overthrow_v all_o government_n but_o neither_o the_o person_n that_o object_n nor_o their_o reason_n have_v ever_o yet_o seem_v to_o i_o sufficient_a to_o make_v i_o prefer_v their_o judgement_n even_o in_o this_o before_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a father_n xi_o in_o all_o probability_n free_a sacrament_n administer_v by_o such_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n licence_n be_v either_o approve_v or_o tolerate_v will_v heal_v most_o of_o all_o the_o discord_n about_o religion_n in_o england_n i_o mean_v sacrament_n not_o constrain_o but_o free_o give_v and_o receive_v i_o shall_v tell_v you_o why_o i_o think_v so_o by_o instance_n 1._o the_o thing_n call_v strict_a presbytery_n with_o a_o power_n of_o class_n and_o national_a assembly_n compose_v of_o ordain_v and_o unordain_v elder_n as_o a_o judicature_n who_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v approve_v by_o few_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n in_o england_n but_o those_o that_o prelatists_n calâ—_n presbyterian_o here_o common_o be_v minister_n that_o desire_v but_o the_o exercise_n of_o so_o much_o of_o their_o proper_a office_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o man_n as_o not_o to_o be_v force_v to_o administer_v sacrament_n against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o uncapable_a because_o a_o lay-chancelor_n or_o a_o diocesane_n that_o know_v not_o his_o neighbour_n and_o flock_n so_o well_o as_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o command_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o knowledge_n in_o obey_v they_o and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v all_o such_o minister_n to_o be_v only_o the_o lay-chancellor_n or_o the_o diocesanes_n agent_n or_o servant_n to_o baptise_v and_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n only_o in_o the_o chancellor_n or_o bishop_n name_n as_o a_o messenger_n and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v amiss_o that_o not_o we_o but_o the_o chancellor_n or_o bishop_n shall_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n than_o we_o can_v joyful_o thus_o obey_v they_o but_o while_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o must_v answer_v ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o action_n and_o that_o we_o must_v baptise_v and_o give_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n we_o dare_v not_o obey_v man_n before_o god_n nor_o renounce_v our_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o own_o office_n and_o trust_n therefore_o it_o will_v satisfy_v we_o have_v we_o but_o freedom_n in_o our_o ministerial_a action_n not_o to_o go_v against_o our_o conscience_n however_o blind_a malice_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v some_o papal_a empire_n even_o over_o prince_n that_o we_o desire_v nay_o we_o desire_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v allow_v we_o parish-church_n and_o maintenance_n and_o countenance_n in_o our_o work_n that_o any_o person_n that_o can_v remove_v his_o dwell_n without_o great_a detriment_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o our_o order_n of_o worship_n and_o communion_n but_o can_v receive_v more_o edification_n from_o another_o minister_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o approve_v or_o tolerate_a church_n keep_v the_o law_n of_o loyalty_n and_o peace_n why_o shall_v i_o envy_v another_o desire_n or_o benefit_n or_o think_v it_o hard_o that_o any_o can_v profit_v more_o by_o another_o than_o by_o i_o or_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v against_o it_o and_o we_o desire_v not_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v ordainer_n or_o church-governor_n or_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o that_o if_o any_o flock_n can_v be_v satisfy_v after_o full_a hear_n to_o rest_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o ministry_n they_o may_v free_o chooâ—e_v another_o and_o remove_v we_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o never_o do_v so_o i_o wonder_v how_o any_o ingenious_a minister_n can_v obtrude_v himself_o on_o any_o people_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n against_o their_o will_n as_o my_o conscience_n condemn_v it_o as_o against_o god_n and_o they_o so_o i_o confess_v my_o prudence_n be_v against_o it_o for_o myself_o and_o i_o be_o not_o so_o base_a as_o to_o endure_v such_o a_o life_n 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o party_n call_v independent_a i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o main_a of_o that_o toleration_n which_o they_o desire_v for_o mr._n philip_n nye_n who_o lead_v they_o more_o than_o any_o one_o man_n know_v to_o i_o do_v purposely_o write_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v set_v up_o teacher_n all_o over_o his_o dominion_n who_o the_o people_n upon_o his_o command_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v but_o that_o to_o take_v any_o for_o their_o pastor_n he_o think_v they_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v 3._o and_o even_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v be_v content_v with_o the_o same_o liberty_n if_o they_o be_v but_o near_o as_o peaceable_a as_o mr._n tomb_n be_v who_o write_v for_o even_o parochial_a communion_n and_o persuade_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o it_o though_o few_o so_o far_o follow_v he_o most_o i_o think_v will_v be_v content_v with_o free_a sacrament_n in_o which_o i_o include_v the_o eucharistical_a lordsday_n worship_n §_o x._o and_o what_o harm_n will_v this_o do_v where_o love_n prevail_v and_o where_o pride_n and_o envy_n make_v not_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n to_o think_v all_o wrong_n they_o that_o do_v not_o adore_v or_o idolise_v they_o or_o give_v they_o more_o than_o be_v their_o due_n what_o harm_n will_v it_o do_v i_o if_o a_o hundred_o of_o my_o parish_n hear_v and_o prefer_v another_o man_n by_o who_o they_o can_v profit_v more_o than_o by_o i_o what_o if_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o other_o sound_n word_n or_o in_o clothes_n of_o another_o make_v or_o colour_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o revile_v and_o the_o breach_n of_o peace_n be_v they_o any_o better_a in_o my_o auditory_a with_o censure_v or_o dissent_v â—â—dgments_n hear_v i_o against_o their_o will_n than_o where_o they_o can_v free_o join_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n if_o a_o bad_a or_o weak_a minister_n grudge_n at_o all_o that_o go_v to_o a_o able_a conformist_n in_o the_o next_o parish_n few_o wise_a man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o more_o for_o god_n or_o for_o his_o brother_n soul_n than_o for_o himself_o and_o yet_o that_o person_n break_v the_o canon_n that_o go_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o go_v to_o a_o nonconformist_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o impatient_a with_o this_o man_n than_o with_o that_o §_o xxi_o the_o pamphlet_n that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o for_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o late_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o conformity_n do_v many_o of_o they_o savour_n so_o rank_o of_o church-tyranny_n and_o a_o bloody_a mind_n and_o principle_n and_o be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o reason_n as_o give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o more_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o papist_n than_o some_o think_v i_o instance_n in_o one_o call_v a_fw-la representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n and_o of_o its_o decay_n and_o danger_n from_o sectary_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n print_a 1674_o for_o benjamin_n take_v in_o which_o the_o staâ—e_v of_o religion_n here_o be_v unworthy_o slander_v and_o the_o folly_n of_o some_o few_o such_o as_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o word_n beseem_v madman_n which_o we_o never_o hear_v father_v on_o those_o that_o he_o pleaseâ—_n to_o call_v sectary_n and_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o commandment_n and_o what_o not_o that_o be_v reverend_a good_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o papist_n much_o prefer_v before_o they_o